by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o be_v mos_fw-la fundatissimus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o simple_o staple_n rebect_n count_v 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o be_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n s._n aug._n contra_fw-la fund_z c._n 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v arc_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11._o it_o ezek._n 13._o 11._o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la by_o plenâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la be_v 1._o 2._o the_o author_n council_n c._n 5._o §._o a_o solis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o nationall_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o first_o can._n 1._o &_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o nationall_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2_o a_o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 2_o nationall_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n of_o nay_o if_o your_o own_o capellus_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr appell_n eccl_n afric_n c._n 2._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v â—…ut_o a_o provincial_n of_o numidia_n not_o a_o plenary_a of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o what_o soever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n una_fw-la unity_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n dis._n 25._o q._n 2._o a_o fide_fw-la enim_fw-la unà _fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la una_fw-la of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o by_o aliquid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_n modo_fw-la directè_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la tradita_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la trinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la opinari_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la inducit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la etc._n etc._n alio_fw-la modo_fw-la indirectè_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la consequitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o his_o aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la opinari_fw-la absque_fw-la periculo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la donec_fw-la sequela_fw-la illa_fw-la ei_fw-la innotescat_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 32._o a._n 4._o c._n there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o
but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o most_o si_fw-mi demus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariis_fw-la hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la idco_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la omni_fw-la suâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it doceri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la patitur_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o §._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v our_o sense_n uide_fw-la sup_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_a which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 5._o as_o nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la vel_fw-la facienda_fw-la nobis_fw-la proponit_fw-la sive_fw-la habeantur_fw-la expressè_fw-la in_o scripture_n sive_fw-la non_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o dc_o eccl._n mil._n c._n 14._o §._o 5._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_o s._n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o then_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o s._n john_n 16._o 13._o there_o be_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a â—…ruth_n doubtiesle_n in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o eâ—…re_n and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v eire_n as_o have_v 5._o have_v §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o â—…efore_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whâ—…l_n church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o 57_o a._n c_o p._n 57_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v 73_o a._n c._n p._n 5._o &_o 73_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lâ—…ctorem_fw-la both_o staple_n relect._n praef_a aâ—…_n lâ—…ctorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v erâ—…e_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v saint_n peter_n 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o saint_n pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catecum_fw-la c._n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v 2._o prove_v bellar_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterseit_n or_o partial_a decretall_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o s_o hil._n in_o psal._n 124._o prosp._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 2._o leo._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr resur_n dom._n c._n 3._o &_o ep._n 31._o isidor_n in_o josu._n 12._o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la s._n leo._n epist._n 91._o c._n 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n w_z ch_z he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n
well_o mean_v man_n that_o be_v mist_v and_o believe_v a_o heretic_n yet_o here_o let_v i_o add_v this_o for_o full_a expression_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o leader_n and_o heretic_n as_o finem_fw-la as_o s._n mat._n 18._o 17._o qui_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la versùs_fw-la finem_fw-la refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n or_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o else_o if_o they_o do_v this_o err_v they_o may_v but_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o 18._o in_o cyprianus_n beatus_fw-la &_o martyr_n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n c._n 18._o s._n cyprian_n case_n of_o rebaptization_n for_o here_o though_o he_o be_v a_o main_a leader_n in_o that_o error_n yet_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n grant_v he_o safe_a and_o his_o 19_o his_o donatista_n verò_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr cypriani_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fibi_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 18._o nimiâ—…â—…iseri_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la se_fw-la corrigant_fw-la à _fw-la semetipsis_fw-la omninò_fw-la daâ—…ati_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la eligunt_fw-la imitari_fw-la ibid._n c._n 19_o follower_n in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o leader_n and_o a_o teach_v heretic_n and_o will_v add_v prin_fw-mi add_v rei_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la circa_fw-la accusatum_fw-la coecilianum_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la donatistae_fw-la pertinaâ—…_n dissentione_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la schisma_fw-la in_o haeresâ—…_n verterunt_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer._n 69._o et_fw-la tales_n sub_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la christiano_n doctrinae_fw-la resistunt_fw-la christianae_n s._n aug._n l._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 51._o prin_fw-mi schism_n to_o heresy_n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o both_o he_o without_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v while_o many_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o error_n only_o without_o the_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v save_v for_o they_o which_o be_v miss_v and_o sway_v with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o their_o misleader_n yet_o not_o supine_o but_o with_o all_o sober_a diligence_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o pertinacious_o but_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o truth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o uncharitable_o but_o retain_v a_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o factious_o but_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n as_o their_o place_n and_o call_v give_v they_o mean_n for_o a_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n i_o say_v these_o however_o mislead_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o true_a divinity_n it_o will_v go_v very_o hard_o with_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mislead_v on_o all_o side_n in_o these_o and_o other_o distract_v time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereas_o thus_o habituate_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n in_o which_o their_o misleader_n perish_v i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v i._o for_o our_o 1._o our_o qui_fw-fr et_fw-fr fi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la râ—…eunt_fw-la restituere_fw-la tamen_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o seoum_fw-la reâ—…are_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventi_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sine_fw-la communicatione_n &_o pace_n perierunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la expetentur_fw-la qui_fw-la perditionis_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o deuce_n extiterunt_fw-la s._n cypr._n l._n 2._o epist._n 1._o reckon_n will_v be_v heavy_a if_o we_o thus_o mislead_v on_o either_o side_n then_o they_o that_o follow_v we_o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o for_o you_o be_v secure_a for_o f._n d._n white_a say_v i_o have_v secure_v i_o that_o none_o of_o our_o error_n be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o i_o hold_v none_o against_o my_o conscience_n b._n it_o seem_v then_o you_o have_v two_o security_n §_o 37_o d._n white_n be_v assertion_n and_o your_o conscience_n what_o assurance_n d._n white_n give_v you_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o myself_o nor_o as_o thing_n stand_v may_v i_o rest_v upon_o your_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v you_o use_v he_o no_o better_o than_o you_o do_v i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v since_o speak_v with_o d._n white_a the_o late_a reverend_a b._n of_o ely_n and_o he_o avow_n this_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o conserence_n between_o you_o whether_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n by_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o error_n namely_o that_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-fr by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v better_o inform_v nay_o far_o that_o they_o be_v material_o and_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o leaven_n dross_n 12._o dross_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o hay_o and_o stubble_n yet_o he_o think_v withal_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n or_o over_o value_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n embrace_v they_o may_v by_o their_o general_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n attend_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v signanter_n and_o express_o that_o none_o either_o of_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n error_n be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n that_o he_o utter_o disavow_v you_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o extort_v such_o a_o confession_n from_o he_o and_o for_o yourself_o he_o can_v observe_v but_o small_a love_n of_o truth_n few_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o as_o be_v tell_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v you_o or_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o 48._o the_o s_o john_n 12._o 48._o word_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o late_a day_n for_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o it_o especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o yourself_o 11._o yourself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o this_o a._n c._n reply_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o d._n white_n do_v not_o signanter_n and_o express_o say_v these_o precise_a 67._o a._n c._n p_o 67._o word_n so_o then_o here_o be_v his_o plain_a confession_n not_o these_o precise_a word_n second_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o do_v d._n white_a signanter_n and_o express_o make_v the_o answer_n above_o mention_v but_o to_o this_o i_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n since_o i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o conference_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o say_v d._n white_n have_v secure_v he_o be_v because_o the_o say_a doctor_n have_v grant_v in_o his_o first_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuite_n these_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o or_o other_o church_n continual_o visible_a though_o d._n white_a late_a bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v more_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o since_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v do_v he_o the_o right_a which_o his_o learning_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o first_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a or_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a in_o some_o particular_n or_o particular_a at_o least_o express_v it_o as_o you_o please_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n well_o
force_v i_o to_o dissent_v and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o contempt_n too_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v law_n say_v nemini_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la causa_fw-la eredendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la conformitter_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o canovicam_fw-la loquatur_fw-la so_o io._n gerson_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v in_o lib._n anon._n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o politica_fw-la potestate_fw-la c._n 16._o ed._n paris_n 1612._o now_o these_o pope_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o conformable_o to_o these_o law_n that_o six_o pope_n concur_v in_o opinion_n shall_v have_v less_o weight_n with_o i_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n than_o any_o other_o six_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n indeed_o can_v i_o swallow_v 3._o swallow_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v then_o submit_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o will_v never_o down_o with_o i_o unless_o i_o live_v till_o i_o dote_v which_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o bellarmine_n bring_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o or_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o force_n these_o be_v to_o sway_v any_o judgement_n i_o submit_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o have_v thus_o examine_v bellarmine_n proof_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o a._n c._n and_o the_o 42._o a._n c._n p._n 42._o jesuite_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o jesuite_n or_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a but_o for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o it_o err_v it_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v err_v i_o say_v it_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o diverse_a other_o particular_n as_o shall_v appear_v at_o 12_o at_o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o num._n 5._o &_o 12_o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o secure_v this_o church_n from_o error_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o 1._o the_o romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la persistente_fw-la romae_fw-la apostolicá_n sede_fw-la propositio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verissima_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la quam_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o and_o that_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o summus_n pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o learned_a cardinal_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o proposition_n so_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n what_o be_v that_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o at_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o under_o a_o peradventure_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o true_a as_o another_o truth_n but_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o neither_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o indeed_o bellarmine_n may_v say_v without_o a_o fortasse_fw-la that_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v there_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v while_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o can_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a when_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v truth_n 2._o second_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n but_o must_v ever_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v there_o and_o keep_v that_o particular_a church_n from_o err_a now_o to_o this_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n what_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o nihilominus_fw-la we_o pia_n &_o probabilissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la deficere_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o quod_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n to_o think_v so_o and_o he_o reckon_v four_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fair_a probability_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o probability_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n why_o but_o then_o what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v think_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o that_o enforce_a by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v pious_a and_o so_o probable_a what_o then_o why_o then_o socundum_fw-la then_o contraria_fw-la sententia_fw-la nee_n est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la nee_n manifestè_fw-la erronea_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o at_o socundum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o theâ—…_n that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v be_v neither_o haereticall_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a so_o then_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n i_o be_o no_o haereticke_n nor_o in_o any_o manifest_a error_n if_o i_o say_v as_o indeed_o i_o do_v and_o think_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o church_n may_v err_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a._n c._n if_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o 42._o a._n c._n p._n 42._o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n rome_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n nor_o her_o bishop_n neither_o and_o bellarmine_n who_o i_o think_v be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o champion_n that_o church_n have_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o heresy_n or_o a_o manifest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v remove_v thence_o and_o that_o church_n not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o also_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v not_o ignorance_n enough_o in_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n which_o may_v apostatise_v at_o some_o one_o time_n may_v not_o err_v at_o another_o especial_o since_o both_o her_o err_a and_o fail_v may_v arise_v from_o other_o cause_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v §_o 4_o i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_v of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o §_o 5_o relate_v he_o upon_o hearsay_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v
foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o and_o quum_fw-la exim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la side_n sit_v neque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsà _fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parùm_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la iren._n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n w_z ch_z be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a &_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o never_o resolutio_fw-la occhami_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nâ—…_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dubiis_fw-la propositionibus_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la determinare_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la cathilicae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la determinando_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quum_fw-la prius_fw-la essent_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n almain_n in_o 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o side_n as_o regula_n fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la solailla_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la cap._n 1._o in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la transmutare_fw-la etc._n etc._n athan._n epist._n ad_fw-la jovin_n de_fw-fr side_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o faith_n occam_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 25._o q._n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n explication_n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o ar._n 7._o c._n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n inqu_v bellarmine_n fides_n divina_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la habet_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nititur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o quod_fw-la verò_fw-la concilium_fw-la probatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la innotescat_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revelantis_fw-la ibid._n §._o at_o inqu_v who_o dispute_v against_o amb._n catharinus_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o divine_a faith_n have_v not_o its_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a i_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o it_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o for_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s_o jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la ficto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 32_o diverse_a bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n auth._n c._n 12._o concilia_fw-la cùm_fw-la definiunt_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la declarant_fw-la explicare_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la explanare_fw-la declarare_fw-la though_o 1._o q._n 36._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o &_o 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la câ—…_n ili_fw-la rum_o decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la anica_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vin._n lyr._n cont_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 32_o now_o the_o 11_o the_o sent._n 1._o d._n 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o the_o alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11_o art_n 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o
speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forenamed_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n s._n matth._n 4._o 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v againse_v the_o three_o day_n 21_o day_n s._n matth._n 16._o 21_o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o §_o 11_o since_o the_o 357._o the_o tertull._n apol._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o s._n august_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr temp._n cap._n 2._o ruffin_n in_o symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o council_n trident_n sess._n 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la excommunication_n bonavent_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n the_o thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 7._o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la since_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o §._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o everything_o fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n be_v tho._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 7._o c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n 2._o s._n 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 2._o john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o in_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church_n tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v conc._n trident._n sess._n 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuite_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theologus_fw-la magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la concor_fw-la scriptururum_fw-la sensus_fw-la cum_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la duobus_fw-la regularibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la regitur_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o
his_o abodc_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o doctor_n the_o rabanus_n manr_n go_v no_o furrh_a then_o that_o to_o the_o end_v some_o will_n always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o inhabit_v divina_fw-la mansione_n &_o inhabitatione_fw-la digni_fw-la rab._n in_o s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o pergatis_fw-la habentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la &_o ducem_fw-la say_v s._n cypr._n l._n 4._o epist._n 1._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la uni_fw-la corpcri_fw-la s._n chrysost._n homil_n in_o s._n matth._n and_o if_o s_n chrysost._n enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o extend_v the_o assistance_n give_v or_o promise_v here_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a assistance_n in_o every_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v hereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n sure_o i_o be_o saint_n 1551._o saint_n in_o illis_fw-la donâ—…_n quibus_fw-la salus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la prâ—…phetiae_n &_o interpretationes_fw-la sermanum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nequaquam_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o pradicatorib_n u_fw-mi permanet_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 2._o moral_a c_o 29._o prin_fw-mi edit_fw-la basil._n 1551._o gregory_n think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v other_o man_n salvation_n of_o which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n then_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n always_o the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 14._o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o s._n john_n 14._o 16._o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o most_o true_a again_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n there_o make_v and_o shall_v abide_v with_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o assistance_n to_o iste_fw-la consolator_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la humaint_n as_o mea_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la aternalitèr_fw-la erit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la hic_fw-la per_fw-la grasiam_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la lyra._n in_o s._n john_n 14._o 16_o you_o see_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v present_a by_o consolation_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v and_o express_o of_o infallibility_n saint_n john_n 16._o though_o not_o 13._o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o cite_v by_o a._n c._n that_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o thâ—…m_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_o all_o for_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n say_v fin_n say_v omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la compleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n in_o s._n joh_n tract_n 96._o versus_fw-la fin_n saint_n augustine_n which_o no_o man_n soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o prin_fw-mi but_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la eos_fw-la doceret_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la s._n joh._n 16._o 12_o 13._o &_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n prin_fw-mi all_o those_o truth_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la portare_fw-la which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n propagate_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enlarge_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o will_v fall_v out_o which_o saint_n circamed_a saint_n omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocar_n volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quas_fw-la maximè_fw-la exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n evangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la comentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n t._n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n circamed_a augustine_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n prophesy_v every_o heretic_n will_v shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o vanity_n under_o this_o colour_n of_o infallible_a verity_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o 52._o a_o num._n 26._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o little_a before_o that_o a._n c._n his_o pen_n be_v trouble_v and_o fail_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v help_v to_o make_v out_o his_o inference_n for_o he_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o bible_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o print_v and_o in_o use_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o penne-man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o like_a operative_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o over_o both_o these_o work_n but_o neither_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moral_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o first_o but_o moral_a still_o that_o the_o bible_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v possible_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v by_o and_o with_o it_o go_v high_a to_o other_o help_v and_o assurance_n where_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v confess_v we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o look_v into_o a_o tradition_n or_o especial_o to_o sift_v out_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infalliâ—…le_a revelation_n by_o which_o the_o original_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v that_o be_v fatre_n more_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o inquiry_n than_o the_o copy_n which_o according_a to_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o former_a precede_a copy_n close_o up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n but_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v yet_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o this_o so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o a._n c_o '_o s._n own_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o call_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o
err_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o here_o be_v the_o iesuite_n cunning._n the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o a._n c._n please_v nay_o soft_a for_o another_o church_n may_v separate_v from_o rome_n if_o rome_n will_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o may_v another_o church_n sever_v from_o it_o and_o thâ—…s_o be_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v or_o can_v say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v either_o say_v or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n saâ—…vation_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o protestant_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a rank_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n s._n matth._n 16_o â—…hat_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 18._o s._n matth._n 16._o 18._o against_o it_o whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v very_o far_o against_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n universal_o take_v can_v err_v from_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o then_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la original_o or_o by_o any_o power_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la all_o man_n can_v err_v but_o this_o power_n be_v in_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v whether_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o speak_v of_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a also_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o 56._o so_o ecclesia_fw-la hic_fw-la tota_fw-la accipiâ—…da_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la parâ—…e_fw-la quà _fw-la pâ—…rinatur_fw-la â—…terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n uâ—…tiam_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la parte_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelâ—…_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n eâ—…hir_n c_o 56._o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v i_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o large_a extent_n be_v holy_a then_o certain_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o triumphant_a though_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o parmen_fw-la all_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la sanctus_n optat._n l_o 7_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la sanctification_n all_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o men._n holy_a then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a make_v up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 11._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n well_o then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o so_o we_o believe_v why_o but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o thaâ—…_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v for_o if_o she_o can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o away_o for_o dum_fw-la christus_fw-la or_o at_o in_o excelso_fw-la návicula_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eâ—…clesia_n â—…tur_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la orat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mergi_fw-la s._n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verb._n domi._n c_o 2._o et_fw-fr bâ—…llar_n l._n 3_o ac_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la c._n 13._o praesidiâ—…_n christi_fw-la fulâ—…itur_fw-la ecclâ—…siae_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la turbulentas_fw-la aâ—…itationes_fw-la &_o formiâ—…abiles_fw-la mâ—…tus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salva_fw-la tamâ—…n_fw-la maneat_fw-la câ—…_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §._o 3._o ipsa_fw-la symboli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d admonemur_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la residâ—…re_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la remission_n m_o peccatorum_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 1._o §._o 17._o now_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a but_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o fall_v away_o all_o divine_a ancient_n and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o 10._o no_o spiritus_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—…ost_fw-la inveniri_fw-la in_o haereticorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la s._n hierom_n in_o jerom._n 10._o assemâ—…ly_a be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a other_o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a allay_v take_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n but_o these_o that_o be_v dye_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o falsum_fw-la may_v subesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la that_o falsehood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o very_a article_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v and_o not_o limit_v nor_o distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o it_o can_v err_v indeed_o for_o ignorance_n it_o have_v and_o ignorance_n can_v err_v but_o err_v it_o can_v either_o by_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o safe_o grant_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o protestant_n make_v the_o division_n that_o be_v nâ—…w_o in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n as_o one_o do_v be_v it_o not_o you_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o do_v first_o make_v the_o separation_n true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o
council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n and_o here_o after_o some_o loud_a cry_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o protâ—…stants_n a._n c._n add_v that_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_v judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n how_o far_o forth_o rome_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o mother_n of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v show_v at_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v either_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v both_o that_o a._n c_o s._n argument_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v nor_o shall_v it_o force_v i_o as_o plausible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o mother_n over_o their_o child_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o though_o a._n c._n may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o name_v any_o one_o moderate_a prince_n that_o ever_o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n eto_n c._n 6._o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o of_o the_o law_n then_o both_o of_o that_o equity_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o even_o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o annal._n no_o minui_fw-la jura_n quoties_fw-la gliscat_fw-la potestas_fw-la nec_fw-la utendum_fw-la imperio_fw-la ubi_fw-la legibus_fw-la agi_fw-la possit_fw-la tacit._n l._n 3_o annal._n the_o law_n grow_v less_o where_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n and_o for_o 9_o for_o heb._n 12._o 9_o parent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_v than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o natural_a affection_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o too_o much_o for_o all_o experience_n tell_v we_o almost_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o education_n that_o they_o priesthood_n they_o god_n use_v samuel_n as_o a_o messenger_n against_o eli_n for_o his_o overmuch_a indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o yet_o samuel_n himself_o commit_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n concern_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 5._o and_o this_o indulgence_n occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o priesthood_n punish_v they_o too_o little_a even_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n yet_o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 21._o be_v coloss._n 3._o 21._o colos._n 3_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v not_o with_o froward_a parent_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n to_o relieve_v even_o a_o son_n against_o 7._o against_o crimini_fw-la ci_fw-fr tribunus_n inter_fw-la eatera_fw-la dabat_fw-la quod_fw-la filium_fw-la juvenem_fw-la nullius_fw-la probri_fw-la compertum_fw-la extorrem_fw-la urbe_fw-la domo_fw-la penatibus_fw-la foro_fw-la luce_n congressu_fw-la aequalium_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la servile_a propè_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o ergastulum_fw-la dederit_fw-la liv._o dec_fw-la 1._o l._n 7._o unnatural_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o t._n manlius_n against_o his_o over_o imperious_a father_n and_o a_o express_a law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 21._o when_o child_n 19_o deut._n 21._o 19_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a extremity_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o such_o case_n with_o their_o own_o power_n so_o suppose_v rome_n be_v a_o prince_n yet_o her_o subject_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n law_n the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v she_o a_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_n against_o she_o for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n to_o they_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v the_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n a._n c._n tell_v we_o as_o if_o he_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o know_v the_o jesuite_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o sure_o i_o think_v he_o do_v that_o the_o jesuite_n direct_v this_o question_n chief_o against_o that_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_n church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n understand_v my_o meaning_n the_o jesuite_n here_o take_v my_o meaning_n right_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a one_o too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o reform_v such_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o refâ—…rme_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o the_o general_n church_n not_o universal_o take_v but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n fall_v into_o those_o error_n be_v sway_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o predominant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o government_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o easy_o a_o over-potent_a member_n carry_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o in_o any_o body_n natural_a politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n do_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o power_n 57_o a._n g._n p._n 57_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v s._n mat._n 16._o and_o 28._o s._n luk._n 22._o s._n john_n 14._o and_o 16._o in_o this_o trouâ—…lesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v that_o over_o and_o though_o 19_o though_o art_n 19_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a but_o since_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v never_o general_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o altmens_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v
it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o minister_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o insallible_a which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a_o c_o be_v s._n luke_n 22._o where_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 3â—…_n s._n luke_n 22._o 3â—…_n will_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o his_o promise_n have_v perform_v neither_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n for_o or_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o almost_o all_o his_o own_o side_n confess_v be_v speak_v either_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n only_o or_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n successor_n successor_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n c_o 3_o §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o both_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v a_o unerring_a power_n in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nunquam_fw-la deficeret_fw-la shall_v never_o so_o err_v as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o 1._o away_o quae_fw-la expositio_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o parisiâ—…ns_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n only_o uolunt_fw-la enim_fw-la prosolâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la â—…ratum_fw-la ibid._n §._o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v express_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o prooâ—…e_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a._n c._n the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n john_n 14._o and_o the_o consequent_a place_n to_o it_o 13._o a._n c._n p._n 57_o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o s._n john_n 10._o 13._o s._n john_n 16_o these_o place_n contain_v a_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o forever_o that_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v the_o apostle_n be_v thing_n be_v field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o free_a from_o all_o errâ—…ur_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n 15._o limitation_n and_o theodoret_n proceed_v far_o and_o say_v neque_fw-la divini_fw-la prophetae_fw-la neque_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la praesciverunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la enim_fw-la expediebant_fw-la ea_fw-la illis_fw-la significavit_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la theod._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 14_o 15._o namely_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o not_o simple_o into_o all_o curious_a truth_n no_o not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o against_o this_o truth_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v keep_v herself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v she_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o simple_o all_o thing_n no_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o s._n joh._n 14._o so_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n 26._o s._n joh._n 14._o 26._o put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o err_v it_o must_v not_o ravell_v curious_o into_o unnecessary_a truth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n nor_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o govern_v it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o christ_n who_o promise_v the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v follow_v its_o leader_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o at_o least_o infallible_o unless_o you_o will_v limit_v as_o before_o so_o no_o one_o of_o these_o place_n can_v make_v good_a a._n c_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o absolute_a foundation_n 5._o foundation_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o she_o can_v in_o deduction_n and_o superstructure_n she_o may_v now_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_n church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 57_o large_a §_o 24_o n_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 57_o before_o all_z the_o answer_n that_o a._n c._n give_v be_v first_o quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la its_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n l._n 8._o advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 4._o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n any_o particular_a church_n may_v safe_o reform_v itself_o second_o that_o no_o reformation_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o case_n also_o he_o say_v particular_a church_n may_v not_o 58._o a._n c_o p._n 58._o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n well_o how_o far_o forth_o reformation_n even_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n church_n i_o have_v express_v 4._o express_v §._o 25._o nu._n 4._o already_o and_o for_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o now_o i_o hope_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o be_v two_o different_a work_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judicature_n a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n to_o condemn_v another_o and_o far_o whatsoever_o a._n c._n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v diverse_a case_n where_o heresy_n be_v know_v and_o notorious_a in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o one_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o to_o abhor_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o it_o three_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v another_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n what_o why_o
then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o to_o case_n to_o and_o after_o he_o say_v p._n 58._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o case_n her_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n s._n matth._n 16._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v s._n luke_n 22._o and_o who_o he_o charge_v to_o seed_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n s_o john_n 21._o and_o this_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o neglect_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a general_n church_n well_o first_o you_o see_v where_o a._n c._n will_v have_v we_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o must_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o say_v he_o no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v and_o ought_v judge_v all_o other_o particular_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o her_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v and_o have_v yet_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o she_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ._n the_o roman_a patriarch_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o for_o principality_n of_o power_n the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o even_o as_o equal_a as_o the_o praelato_fw-la the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la solum_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la poterant_fw-la dicere_fw-la illud_fw-la s._n pauli_n solicitu_fw-la la_fw-fr omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondâ—…_n pontificatum_fw-la where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o say_v bellarmin_n ibid._n quta_fw-la hec_fw-la potestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la this_o be_v handsome_o say_v to_o man_n easy_a of_o belief_n but_o that_o the_o high_a power_n ecclesiastical_a confess_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n only_o as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o have_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v they_o their_o own_o latitude_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n handsome_a expression_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o i_o for_o s._n cyprian_n have_v tell_v i_o long_o since_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o call_v as_o well_o as_o apostolatus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr simp._n praelato_fw-la apostle_n be_v before_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o roman_a bishop_n 12._o bishop_n §._o 25._o nu._n 12._o get_v under_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_a and_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v big_a enough_o to_o oppose_v nay_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o after_o this_o other_o particular_a church_n especial_o here_o in_o the_o west_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o protection_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o swell_v rome_n into_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o not_o any_o right_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v that_o epistola_fw-la that_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o augustmu_n epistola_fw-la prelate_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o and_o will_v needs_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o principatas_fw-la of_o s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o in_o romaná_n ecclesiâ—…_n emper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatas_fw-la s._n augustine_n who_o say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o other_o four_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v in_o the_o east_n now_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 16._o and_o quia_fw-la opinio_fw-la invaluit_fw-la fundâ—…tam_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la s._n petâ—…_n jtaque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la honoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §._o 16._o calvin_n confess_v it_o express_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o general_n the_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n h._n lar_a 18._o de_fw-fr trin._n prin._n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o biâ—…hop_n in_o general_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 17._o ascribuntur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperium_fw-la thronus_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimâ—…n_fw-la aâ—…imarum_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hujusmodi_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n greg._n nazian_n orat._n 20._o nor_o be_v these_o any_o title_n of_o pride_n in_o biâ—…hops_n then_o for_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n who_o challenge_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o orat._n 17._o be_v so_o devout_a so_o mild_a and_o so_o humble_a that_o rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o free_o resign_v the_o great_a patriarchate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o retire_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o second_o general_n greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learnede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v there_o and_z as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o s_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n for_o afterward_o say_v s._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o 162._o only_o pergant_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_n &_o collegas_fw-la nostros_fw-la transmarinarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ibid._n word_n an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la melciades_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la afris_fw-fr septuaginta_fw-la ubi_fw-la primus_fw-la tigisitanus_n praesedit_fw-la fuerit_fw-la terminaetum_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la usurpâ—…vit_fw-la rogatus_n quip_n imperator_n judices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la â—…o_fw-la sederent_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la causà _fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la videretur_fw-la statuerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ibid._n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o
their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o against_o praefat._n p._n 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la the_o dialogus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la a_o cordatus_fw-la protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildenesse_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 59_o make_v praef._n p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v after_o all_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o pretext_n of_o seem_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n as_o he_o do_v p_o 59_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n 2._o question_n §_o 32._o nu._n 2._o but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o council_n praesat_n p._n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o and_o 2_o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v anti_fw-la will_v uni_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la &_o demonstr_n anti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o with_o cont._n fund_z cap._n 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o truth_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—…ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubtum_fw-la â—…enire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenâ—…a_fw-la est_fw-la omâ—…ibus_fw-la ill_n rebus_fw-la quiius_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aciquid_a apertissimâ—…_n in_o euangelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la exception_n l._n 2_o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §._o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cencilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la constet_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o ar._n 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o 51._o a_o divina_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a._n c._n too_o who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n very_o wide_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n yet_o in_o the_o close_o be_v force_v to_o add_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n p._n 51._o manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o gener_n causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la exparte_v formalis_fw-la ibid._n q._n 4._o ar._n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o six_o then_o if_o the_o
definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o consid._n 6._o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 1â—…_n master_n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la argâ—…_n 1â—…_n stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v and_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o wildome_o for_o you_o have_v have_v many_o pope_n so_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v â—…o_o way_n able_a to_o sift_v and_o examine_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o advise_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o mean_n §._o 39_o nu._n 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o ibid._n not._n 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o from_o prophetae_fw-la audiebant_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la interiùs_fw-la inspirante_fw-la tho._n 2._o 24._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v common_a in_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o you_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o p._n 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o unto_o propheticam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la well_fw-mi open_a naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la study_v contra_fw-la avicennam_fw-la algazalem_n averrocm_n etc._n etc._n fran._n picus_n 2._o praenot_n c._n 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o rock_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a non_fw-la constant_a concilia_fw-la noâ—…_n habent_fw-la neque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la immediatas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la dcducunt_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2_o the_o council_n a._n 12._o §._o at_o concilia_fw-la non_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374_o why_o stap._n jb._n p._n 374_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o
i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o and_o cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la and_o tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la demonstrabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scibile_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la acciti_fw-la ut_fw-la credibile_fw-la qui_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o now_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la of_o l._n 3._o rationabilu_n &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la optatut_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_n by_o which_o 14._o which_o ut_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la mereannur_v non_fw-la jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecùs_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la &_o illuminante_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o least_o omnia_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la subdita_fw-la scripturae_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 22._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la and_o almain_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o &_o tho._n 2._o 2a_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la scitum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la creditum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etià m_fw-la conclusion_n concilium_fw-la nicanum_fw-la deduxit_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o §._o sic_fw-la etià m_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15._o the_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v alle_fw-mi to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o 7._o consid._n 7._o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o bâ—…e_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n as_o relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 3_o exacta_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la truth_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 12._o §._o ult_n cùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la sint_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aquè_fw-fr certa_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n depute_v ecclesiae_fw-la depute_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la non_fw-la
and_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o council_n he_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n and_o in_o he_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o pope_n alexander_n err_v and_o that_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la as_o pope_n in_o condemn_v he_o or_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o restore_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v pope_n alexander_n have_v more_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o he_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o warlike_a employment_n he_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o peter_n lombard_n have_v write_v about_o this_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o learned_a assistant_n condemn_v he_o unjust_o and_o whereas_o you_o profess_v 68_o profess_v apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 68_o after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o as_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a for_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o have_v this_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n how_o weak_a be_v all_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n for_o avoidance_n of_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o do_v and_o to_o endure_v such_o hard_a conflict_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o many_o various_a heretic_n to_o see_v christendom_n so_o rend_v and_o tear_v by_o some_o distemper_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o nay_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v arrian_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o this_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a that_o so_o in_o his_o decision_n all_o difference_n may_v cease_v for_o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a know_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o they_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o not_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a ignorance_n no_o way_n like_o to_o over-cloud_n such_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a and_o of_o such_o infinite_a use_n to_o christendom_n if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o dare_v not_o deliver_v this_o truth_n how_o can_v you_o charge_v they_o which_o dare_v die_v for_o christ_n with_o such_o cowardice_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o if_o you_o say_v they_o know_v it_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n you_o lay_v a_o most_o unjust_a load_n upon_o those_o charitable_a soul_n which_o love_v christ_n too_o well_o to_o imprison_v any_o truth_n but_o likely_a to_o make_v or_o keep_v peace_n in_o his_o church_n catholic_a over_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o as_o no_o divine_a of_o worth_n do_v then_o dream_n of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o worse_o of_o those_o modern_a divine_n who_o affirm_v it_o now_o he_o now_o the_o wild_a extent_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o mistake_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a roman_a catholic_a utter_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o will_v spare_v his_o name_n because_o he_o be_v live_v and_o i_o will_v not_o draw_v your_o envy_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o 17._o as_o puto_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rideant_fw-la quum_fw-la hoc_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nifi_n hoc_fw-la dicant_fw-la quod_fw-la erabescant_fw-la si_fw-la dicant_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la omninò_fw-la quod_fw-la dicant_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la nâ—…ini_fw-la invidemus_fw-la legant_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 17._o s._n augustine_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o their_o absurd_a limit_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o africa_n only_o so_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n confine_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o say_v this_o which_o they_o can_v but_o blush_v while_o they_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n decision_n be_v infallible_a legant_fw-la let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o infallibility_n to_o attend_v his_o cathedral_n judgement_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o impartial_a antiquity_n diverse_a 10._o diverse_a papa_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la errore_fw-la personali_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o errore_fw-la judiciali_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la fidei_fw-la almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccles._n c._n 10._o of_o your_o own_o confess_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o by_o sundry_a instance_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a both_o schoolman_n and_o controverser_n whether_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v learned_o dispute_v by_o 30._o by_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n font_n c._n 30._o bellarmine_n the_o opinion_n be_v different_a for_o the_o papa_n the_o si_fw-mi sit_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-fr vius_o dist._n 40._o can._n si_fw-mi papa_n canon-law_n say_v express_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 30._o heresy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la papatu_fw-la privatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 4._o par._n 2._o c._n 20._o et_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr re._n pent._n c._n 30._o io._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o manifest_a one_o because_o he_o be_v already_o deprive_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o recite_v another_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v though_o be_v fall_v into_o secret_a or_o manifest_a heresy_n 20._o heresy_n papa_n factus_fw-la hareticus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fact_n vel_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la vel_fw-la humano_fw-la depositus_fw-la sed_fw-la deponendus_fw-la cajet_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr author_n papa_n &_o concilii_fw-la c._n 20._o cajetan_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o for_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o must_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n quinta_fw-la church_n papa_n hareticus_fw-la manifestus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la papa_n &_o caput_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la tum_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la judicari_fw-la &_o puniri_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 30._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quinta_fw-la bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reproach_n or_o infamy_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o such_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v without_o all_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v that_o creed_n exceed_v well_o which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 27._o &_o in_o veteri_fw-la glossario_fw-la immaculatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undefiled_a even_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o momus_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carp_v at_o so_o athanasius_n who_o certain_o be_v pass_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o his_o creed_n require_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o entire_a without_o diminution_n and_o undefiled_a without_o blame_n and_o at_o the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o faithful_o without_o waver_v but_o inviolate_a be_v the_o mistake_a word_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o with_o no_o great_a knowledge_n make_v use_v of_o by_o a._n c._n and_o then_o fourthly_a though_o this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o inviolate_a can_v athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v signify_v so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a sense_n or_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o five_o a_o reason_n will_v be_v give_v also_o why_o a._n c._n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o bawke_n the_o word_n which_o go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o undefiled_a for_o athanasius_n do_v alike_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o which_o keep_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o keep_v it_o not_o whole_a i_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o spare_v many_o of_o his_o 6._o his_o §._o 33._o nu._n 6._o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o the_o very_o lewd_a among_o man_n without_o exception_n from_o keep_v the_o catholic_a faith_n holy_a six_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o exposition_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v by_o himself_o lie_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o the_o word_n inviolate_a but_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a strain_n of_o a._n c._n and_o then_o lastâ—…y_a though_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a in_o apply_v this_o to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n not_o our_o understanding_n which_o a._n c._n be_v at_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o again_o yet_o infallible_a she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o we_o by_o every_o of_o her_o pastor_n some_z whereof_o among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neglect_n or_o forget_v at_o least_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v feed_v they_o but_o now_o that_o a._n c._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v any_o one_o article_n we_o find_v the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o and_o apply_v sufficient_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o will_v easy_o believe_v all_o why_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n only_o but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o in_o this_o sort_n say_v a._n c._n look_v you_o he_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o tell_v we_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o when_o we_o profess_v we_o do_v be_v this_o man_n become_v as_o god_n that_o he_o can_v better_o tell_v what_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o ourselves_o sure_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o and_o in_o that_o sort_n too_o though_o i_o believe_v be_v s._n athanasius_n himself_o alive_a again_o and_o a_o plain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a he_o will_v admit_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v to_o he_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o his_o belief_n yea_o but_o say_v a._n c._n while_o they_o will_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v and_o what_o they_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o will_v not_o believe_v without_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o can_v have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o article_n why_o but_o whatsoever_o heretic_n do_v we_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v we_o so_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n as_o once_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v make_v no_o choice_n and_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o both_o can_v have_v and_o have_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n entire_o though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o again_o a._n c._n will_v not_o thus_o be_v satisfy_v but_o on_o he_o go_v and_o add_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o truth_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_n do_v in_o some_o article_n yet_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o infallible_a church_n authority_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n have_v who_o believe_v the_o article_n for_o this_o formal_a reason_n sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n nor_o the_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o a._n c._n will_v still_o say_v the_o something_o i_o must_v still_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n first_o he_o confess_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n i_o pray_v mark_v his_o phrase_n the_o same_o truth_n in_o some_o article_n with_o other_o good_a catholic_a christian_n so_o far_o his_o pen_n have_v tell_v truth_n against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o i_o wot_v well_o intend_v to_o call_v we_o catholic_n and_o yet_o his_o pen_n be_v true_a than_o himself_o have_v let_v it_o fall_v for_o the_o word_n other_o can_v be_v so_o use_v as_o here_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v good_a catholic_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v valiant_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n suppose_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o protestant_n believe_v some_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_a catholic_n must_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n second_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o some_o article_n so_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n and_o so_o apply_v as_o but_o just_a 13._o just_a §._o 38._o nu._n 13._o before_o i_o have_v express_v nor_o do_v we_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o by_o fallible_a authority_n of_o humane_a deduction_n but_o next_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o church_n but_o then_o a._n c._n step_n into_o a_o conclusion_n whither_o we_o can_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o follow_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v sufficient_o make_v
in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o to_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o not_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o generall-councell_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o 72._o a._n c_o p._n 72._o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o lesuite_n 4._o lesuite_n §._o 32._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o all_o arist._n 1._o post_v tex_n 6_o &_o 4._o metaph_n t._n 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o §._o 38_o nu._n 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o princ_fw-la the_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-fr decisione_n seu_fw-la determinatione_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la virum_fw-la peritum_fw-la spectare_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la authoritatiuâ_fw-la &_o judiciali_n &c_n &c_n la._n almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccl._n c._n 10._o princ_fw-la judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o express_v §._o 38._o num._n 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n your_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quà _fw-la ducti_fw-la ratione_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n de_n constantiensi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ac_fw-la constituta_fw-la modò_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la servarentur_fw-la fatemur_fw-la equidem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la verissimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n servetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it l._n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles._n fine_a so_o that_o after-councel_n be_v rather_o to_o decree_v for_o observance_n then_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o k._n the_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o k._n one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o and_o scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la proposstum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sint_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la
i_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o i_o hope_v be_v god_n motion_n in_o your_o majesty_n and_o have_v thus_o lay_v all_o that_o concern_v this_o discourse_n before_o your_o gracious_a and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o most_o humble_o present_v you_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o as_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o protect_v so_o do_v i_o whole_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o my_o prayer_n for_o her_o prosperity_n and_o my_o wish_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v her_o better_a service_n i_o have_v thus_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n with_o all_o occasion_n which_o both_o former_o and_o now_o again_o have_v lead_v this_o tract_n into_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o i_o be_o a_o faithful_a relater_n of_o all_o passage_n but_o be_o not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v now_o my_o adversary_n m._n fisher_n be_v at_o the_o conference_n since_o that_o i_o find_v a._n c._n at_o the_o print_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v two_o or_o but_o one_o jesuit_n i_o know_v not_o since_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o go_v under_o one_o name_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n and_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a if_o i_o mistake_v i_o think_v they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o m._n fisher._n that_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v so_o be_v first_o the_o great_a inwardness_n of_o a._n c._n with_o m._n fisher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o neighbour_n upon_o identity_n second_o the_o style_n of_o a._n c._n be_v so_o like_o m._n fisher_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o move_v the_o pen_n three_o a._n c._n say_v express_o that_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o make_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o conference_n with_o d._n white_a and_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o the_o work_n that_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a._n c._n and_o publish_v by_o vv._n i._n therefore_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o else_o one_o of_o these_o place_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v m._n fisher_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a._n c._n then_o what_o need_v these_o c._n these_o preface_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n word_n the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o chaplain_n censure_n as_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a persecution_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a._n c._n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a cause_n to_o defend_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o speech_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n how_o grievous_o you_o suffer_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o he_o persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o your_o poor_a subject_n and_o servant_n can_v set_v out_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n jussu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o man_n be_v persecute_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o course_n language_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n forbid_v too_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v both_o law_n and_o discipline_n sleep_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v m._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n angle_n in_o all_o part_n of_o your_o dominion_n for_o your_o subject_n if_o in_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n you_o will_v spare_v their_o person_n yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lay_v either_o their_o weel_z or_o bait_v their_o hook_n or_o cast_v their_o net_n in_o every_o stream_n lest_o that_o tentation_n grow_v both_o too_o general_a and_o too_o strong_a i_o know_v they_o have_v many_o device_n to_o work_v their_o end_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v fish_v let_v they_o use_v none_o but_o 17._o but_o and_o s._n aug._n be_v very_o full_a against_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d retiâ—…_n unlawful_a net_n and_o say_v the_o fisherman_n theselves_fw-mi have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n c._n 17._o lawful_a net_n let_v we_o have_v no_o dissolve_v of_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o depose_n no_o kill_n of_o king_n no_o blow_v up_o of_o state_n to_o settle_v quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o net_n as_o dangerous_a as_o these_o for_o if_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n weâ—…e_v as_o good_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v compass_n it_o by_o good_a mean_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o atttempt_v it_o by_o bad._n for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o their_o damnation_n just_a rom._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 8._o now_o as_o i_o will_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o keep_v a_o serious_a watch_n upon_o these_o fisherman_n which_o pretend_v s._n peter_n but_o fish_v not_o with_o his_o net_n so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o neglect_v another_o sort_n of_o angler_n in_o a_o shallow_a water_n for_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a net_n too_o and_o if_o they_o may_v spread_v they_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v god_n know_v what_o may_v become_v of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o back_n abroad_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v they_o may_v grow_v to_o equal_a strength_n with_o number_n and_o factious_a people_n at_o home_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o fond_a opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o dangerous_a fire_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o partly_o because_o all_o those_o domestic_a evil_n which_o threaten_v a_o rent_n in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v with_o far_o more_o safety_n prevent_v by_o wisdom_n then_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o will_v man_n consider_v it_o right_n they_o be_v far_o more_o behold_v to_o that_o man_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v then_o to_o he_o that_o take_v they_o up_o though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o arm_n or_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v break_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v no_o aim_n to_o displease_v any_o nor_o any_o hope_n to_o please_v all_o if_o i_o can_v help_v on_o to_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n together_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a be_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n nor_o shall_v i_o spare_v to_o speak_v necessary_a truth_n out_o of_o too_o much_o love_n of_o peace_n nor_o thrust_v on_o unnecessary_a truth_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o once_o break_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o solder_a again_o and_o if_o for_o necessary_a truth_n sake_n only_o any_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v nay_o take_v nay_o snatch_v at_o that_o offence_n which_o be_v not_o give_v i_o know_v no_o fence_n for_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o far_o safe_a it_o be_v in_o this_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o case_n to_o bear_v anger_n from_o man_n than_o a_o woe_n from_o god_n and_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v be_v it_o by_o superstition_n or_o profaneness_n he_o that_o put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v to_o support_v they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o wariness_n that_o bring_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o end_n than_o it_o shun_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n issue_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o let_v every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o will_v and_o every_o 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o man_n believe_v and_o do_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o whether_o governor_n in_o state_n or_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n therewhile_o be_v easy_o see_v since_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o no_o king_n in_o israel_n judg._n 17._o 6._o judg._n 17._o 6._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n and_o that_o can_v be_v
no_o where_o so_o steady_o place_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o man_n that_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o hive_n nor_o the_o bee_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o the_o honey_n and_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n swallow_v that_o for_o honey_n which_o one_o day_n will_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n in_o their_o bowel_n now_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o that_o be_v by_o far_o the_o best_a honey_n in_o the_o hive_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n maintenance_n too_o else_o the_o bee_n shall_v make_v honey_n for_o other_o and_o have_v none_o leave_v for_o their_o own_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o we_o see_v it_o in_o daily_a and_o common_a use_n that_o the_o honey_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o bee_n but_o they_o be_v destroy_v first_o now_o in_o this_o great_a and_o busy_a work_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v and_o sting_v by_o the_o bee_n who_o hive_n and_o house_n they_o preserve_v it_o be_v king_n david_n case_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v never_o you_o they_o come_v about_o i_o say_v the_o 12._o psal._n 118._o 12._o psal._n 118._o 118._o 118._o apum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ardorem_fw-la not_o at_o vesanum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la multum_fw-la roboris_fw-la sed_fw-la mira_fw-la excandescentia_fw-la calv_n in_o psal._n 118._o like_o bee_n this_o be_v hard_a usage_n enough_o yet_o some_o profit_n some_o honey_n may_v thus_o be_v get_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o king_n case_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o waspes_n or_o like_a hornet_n rather_o all_o sting_n and_o no_o honey_n there_o and_o all_o this_o many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o but_o you_o know_v who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22._o and_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o 12._o revel_v 22._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o gen_n 〈◊〉_d exceed_v great_a a_o reward_n as_o that_o the_o manifold_a sting_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n howsoever_o they_o smart_v here_o be_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v press_v out_o with_o that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 18._o now_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o observe_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o particular_a concern_v your_o great_a charge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n she_o profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o unless_o your_o majesty_n look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o trust_n she_o be_v commit_v she_o will_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n to_o a_o irreparable_a both_o dishonour_n and_o loss_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_v hard_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n like_o froward_a child_n which_o scratch_n and_o kick_v and_o bite_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v kill_v now_o to_o the_o romanist_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v now_o many_o of_o they_o very_o old_a and_o when_o error_n be_v grow_v by_o age_n and_o continuance_n to_o strength_n they_o which_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v far_o old_a be_v ordinary_o challenge_v for_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n stir_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n then_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o old_a corrupt_a church_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o building_n of_o a_o new_a and_o be_v not_o this_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n of_o they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 11._o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o rome_n then_o betwixt_o a_o church_n miserable_o corrupt_v and_o happy_o purge_v etc._n etc._n jos._n hall_n b._n of_o exon._n in_o his_o apologetical_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 192._o approve_a by_o tho._n morton_n b._n then_o of_o cou._n &_o lich._n now_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n print_v by_o the_o b._n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o reconciler_n p._n 68_o and_o d._n field_n in_o his_o appen_n to_o the_o three_o part_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v calv._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 2._o §._o 11._o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n the_o same_o naaman_n and_o he_o a_o syrian_a still_o but_o leprous_a with_o they_o and_o cleanse_v with_o we_o the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o for_o the_o separatist_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o ground_n for_o separation_n or_o change_n of_o discipline_n though_o all_o he_o say_v or_o can_v say_v be_v in_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o among_o learned_a man_n little_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a yet_o since_o these_o fond_a opinion_n have_v gain_v some_o ground_n among_o your_o people_n to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a till_o 14_o till_o s._n matth._n 15._o 14_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o mean_v well_o and_o be_v only_o mislead_v by_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a concern_v they_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o only_o they_o be_v bell_n of_o pass_v good_a mettle_n and_o tuneable_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o a_o world_n of_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ring_v so_o miserable_o out_o of_o tune_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o which_o have_v get_v power_n in_o and_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o remedy_n enough_o but_o how_o long_o there_o will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o much_o talk_v there_o be_v brag_a your_o majesty_n may_v call_v it_o on_o both_o side_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n they_o both_o exceed_v all_o moderation_n and_o truth_n too_o so_o far_o till_o both_o lip_n and_o penn_n open_a for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o purse_n without_o money_n nothing_o come_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o it_o and_o while_o the_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o men._n whereas_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v force_v nor_o the_o church_n so_o bind_v up_o as_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o far_a evidence_n she_o may_v not_o revise_v that_o which_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v by_o she_o
other_o whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o d._n white_n the_o late_a reverend_a l._n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o i_o be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o i_o here_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a point_n in_o which_o a_o certain_a lady_n require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n in_o §_o 2_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o 15._o neither_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o deny_v even_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la magistro_fw-la aut_fw-la interpret_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la facilè_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la etc._n etc._n novat_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 23._o et_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la passion_n be_v christi_fw-la dijudicare_fw-la est_fw-la mensurare_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o metiendo_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 79._o a._n 9_o ad_fw-la 4._o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v a_o m_o nde_n and_o a_o understanding_n give_v a_o man_n if_o he_o may_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o measure_v truth_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la confiderat_fw-la &_o discernit_fw-la quiadecernit_fw-la inter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la damasc._n l._n 2._o fid._n orth._n c._n 22._o and_o a._n c._n himself_o p._n 41._o deny_v not_o all_o judgement_n to_o private_a man_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o rely_v absolute_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n as_o to_o adventure_v salvation_n upon_o it_o alone_o or_o chief_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_n may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n this_o lady_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_a and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o lady_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o d._n white_n and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n what_o d._n white_n and_o l._n k._n grant_v i_o hear_v §_o 3_o not_z but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v d._n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o and_o say_v the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o speak_v distract_o but_o most_o advise_o for_o say_v he_o 40._o a._n c._n p._n 40._o where_o he_o relate_v what_o d._n white_n or_o l._n k._n grant_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n infallible_a because_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lady_n there_o he_o add_v it_o because_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n which_o she_o seek_v to_o rely_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a be_v no_o dispute_n for_o this_o place_n though_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o but_o sure_a the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o speak_v most_o advise_o nor_o a._n c._n neither_o nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v if_o she_o desire_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n neither_o this_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o she_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o rome_n feritas_fw-la uincat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la negantem_fw-la sive_fw-la confitentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n epist._n 174._o ocâ—…ultari_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la veritas_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 61._o but_o no_o strength_n can_v uphold_v a_o error_n against_o truth_n where_o truth_n have_v a_o able_a defendant_n now_o where_o bellarmine_n set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o make_v fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o romana_fw-la particularis_fw-la ecclesta_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la this_o good_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 1._o first_o then_o after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a 2._o true_a ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v three_o father_n to_o justify_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathodram_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o who_o word_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la can_v have_v access_n now_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o misbelief_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n and_o action_n not_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o here_o have_v this_o meaning_n in_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o story_n there_o it_o be_v this_o 255._o this_o bin._n council_n to._n 1._o p._n 152._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o baron_fw-fr annal._n a_o 253._o 254._o 255._o in_o the_o year_n 255._o there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o carthage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o schismatic_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n about_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v lapse_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n felicissimus_n will_v admit_v all_o even_a without_o penance_n and_o novatian_n will_v admit_v none_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o father_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n go_v as_o the_o truth_n lead_v they_o between_o both_o extreme_n to_o this_o council_n come_v privatus_fw-la a_o know_a heretic_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o often_o condemn_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v his_o complicy_n together_o and_z chooses_z one_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v former_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o s._n cyprian_n this_o do_v
thing_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_a etc._n etc._n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccl._n pol._n §._o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjectiuè_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_n 7._o decree_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ordines_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la collatos_fw-la sine_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatis_fw-la saecularis_fw-la consensu_fw-la aut_fw-la vocatione_n irritos_fw-la esse_fw-la anathema_n sit_v con._n trid._n sess._n 23._o can._n 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v sirme_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repudictur_n of_o cont._n haer._n c._n 31._o abdicatà _fw-la enim_fw-la qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la alia_fw-la quoque_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr item_n alia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la sequetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la pariter_fw-la repudictur_n vin._n lir._n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_a maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n 21._o §._o 30._o n._n 21._o which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v certain_a prime_n truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o so_o ecclesia_fw-la deâ—…sitorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n count_v harcs_n c._n 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o vin._n lir._n count_v haer_fw-mi c._n 31._o impiorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la errorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la antè_fw-la castae_fw-la &_o incorruptâ—…_n sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o it_o be_v not_o shake_v 2._o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la 32._o per_fw-la vin._n lir._n count_v haer._n c._n 32._o chirographum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n if_o relect._n count_v 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturarum_fw-la aut_fw-la evidenti_fw-la aut_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy-writ_a but_o 2._o but_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la in_o uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justifica_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 2._o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v
to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 35._o to_o s._n luk._n 22._o 35._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o be_v roger_n in_o art_n eccle._n angl._n art_n 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o that_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n then_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la by_o angelici_fw-la d._n s._n tho._n summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la or_o celebratissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la dom._n bonaventurae_fw-la doctoris_fw-la seraphici_fw-la in_o 3._o l._n sent._n disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_v what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mâ—…tter_a subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n câ—…rtitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v nâ—…t_n 14._o nâ—…t_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridâ—…i_n the_o huic_fw-la concilio_n catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la sponte_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la bellar._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o sed_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridâ—…i_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o vega_n hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o p._n 245._o edit_fw-la lat._n leidae_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n §_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o england_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48_o do_v and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 48_o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o
say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o school_n man_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o book_n can._n 5._o of_o canon_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o be_v can._n 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident._n more_o council_n trident._n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a §_o 15_o article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o father_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o piâ_fw-la fide_fw-la manifesta_fw-la defectio_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la importare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la const._n aug._n fidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la desider_v autem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la repudiat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la simulat_fw-la anathema_n est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christian._n c._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n sidem_fw-la mâ—…resque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la and_o to_o this_o place_n bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v de_fw-la illis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necestaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a simple_o for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o then_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o here_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n the_o sâ—…tus_fw-la proleg_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la uiatori_fw-la thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la suffi_fw-la ientèr_fw-la explicata_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o write_a word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a and_o scripturam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._o can_v genere_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la &_o in_o materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o in_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o who_o a._n c._n call_v a_o novellist_n can_v true_o say_v and_o maintain_v this_o he_o will_v quick_o prove_v himself_o no_o novellist_n and_o for_o the_o negative_a article_n they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o
other_o and_o even_o in_o those_o fundamental_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v yet_o even_o there_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o she_o deliver_v those_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o promise_n of_o assistance_n yet_o tie_v to_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o our_o 9_o our_o hook_n l._n 3._o §._o 9_o worthy_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o law_n stapl._n relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a yea_o and_o a._n c._n himself_o 51._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o after_o all_o his_o debate_n come_v to_o that_o and_o no_o further_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n then_o the_o externall_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lodge_v it_o upon_o and_o hold_v it_o steady_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o wave_n which_o daily_o beat_v upon_o it_o now_o here_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a we_o must_v be_v 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o warrant_v by_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a he_o confess_v far_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a infallible_a proof_n of_o 50._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o this_o but_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o if_o the_o proof_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o fallible_a the_o science_n or_o faith_n which_o 51._o a._n c._n p._n 51._o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o so_o then_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o yet_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o travel_v by_o their_o own_o way_n so_o be_v they_o can_v come_v to_o make_v scripture_n thereby_o infallible_a that_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a divine_a proof_n and_o that_o such_o proof_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v on_o also_o by_o i_o yea_o and_o agree_v on_o for_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o cardinal_n traditiones_fw-la cardinal_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n nec_fw-la habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membranis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 2_o §._o ecclesiasticae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_v that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a uner_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v to_o man_n either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o either_o by_o angel_n to_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 19_o give_v lex_fw-la ordinata_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n in_o manu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3_o 19_o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o also_o the_o message_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 0._o virgin_n s._n luk._n 1._o 0._o s._n luke_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n nicen._n prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o symb._n nicen._n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_v or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o verbis_fw-la better_o nam_fw-la psiudoprophetae_fw-la etiam_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adâ—…c_fw-la apostolis_n multas_fw-la fingebant_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la sub_fw-la â—…oc_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o titulo_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n viuà _fw-la veccessent_n traditae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsâ—…m_fw-la causam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la commendare_fw-la chem._n exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la sub_fw-la octavo_fw-la genere_fw-la tradit_fw-la and_o so_o also_o jansâ—…n_o comment_fw-fr in_o s._n joh_n 5._o 47._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la firmius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatur_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la culpabiliâ—…s_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la verbis_fw-la preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o transtulerunt_fw-la our_o labilis_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la indigâ—…mus_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la inundantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hent_n a_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1_o ar._n 8._o q._n 4._o sine_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la testamentum_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diù_fw-fr duraturas_fw-la optat._n l_o 5._o christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la transtulit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la optati_fw-la sew_v entiâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la inspiratione_n si_fw-la non_fw-la jussâ—…_n apostoli_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la memory_n and_o you_o have_v be_v often_o enough_o tell_v be_v truth_n and_o not_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o party_n the_o thing_n you_o seek_v for_o that_o if_o you_o will_v show_v we_o any_o such_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o shall_v not_o stumble_v we_o but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o not_o think_v we_o shall_v swallow_v it_o into_o our_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o i_o know_v bellarmine_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n script_n book_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o which_o he_o handle_v the_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o cunning_a be_v to_o make_v his_o weak_a reader_n believe_v that_o all_o that_o which_o he_o and_z his_o be_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v by_o and_o by_o no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a knowledge_n that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o convertible_n term_n that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n affirm_v at_o least_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v never_o warrant_v by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o 3._o the_o act_n 1._o 3._o forty_o day_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n he_o then_o speak_v if_o neither_o heâ—…_n nor_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n or_o if_o she_o do_v princ_fw-la do_v annunciare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la vincen._n lir._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la praeâ—…ipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliu_fw-la â—…innovari_fw-la nisi_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n 13._o principle_n §._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a thatsee_n it_o be_v in_o credibilia_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confess_v p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23_o q._n 1._o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomodo_fw-la â—…ides_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentia_fw-la objâ—…cti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veracitati_fw-la infâ—…ndentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinaâ—…_n scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o risâ—…e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o fine_a opinion_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o this_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o that_o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o and_o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n man_n saviour_n s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a 13._o s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o do_v l._n 2._o §._o 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o truth_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o
a._n c._n will_v needs_o give_v a_o needless_a proof_n of_o the_o business_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o assistance_n s._n luke_n 10._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh_n 14._o 16._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o to_o they_o in_o their_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o in_o writing_n or_o read_v or_o print_v or_o approve_v of_o copy_n of_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v most_o free_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o real_o and_o full_o perform_v but_o then_o this_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v of_o continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o i_o grant_v too_o but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v of_o continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o continual_a and_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o by_o a._n c_o '_o s._n leave_v not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a either_o in_o writing_n reading_z print_v or_o approve_v copy_n and_o i_o believe_v a_o c_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n entire_a that_o he_o only_o may_v have_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o he_o neither_o but_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la sit_v down_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o well_o advise_v yes_o that_o be_v right_a ergo_fw-la right_a nam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la ocham_n et_fw-la firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatizare_fw-la oppositum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestè_fw-la constet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ja._n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24_o q._n unica_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6_o fine_a and_o alphon._n à _fw-fr castro_n also_o both_o say_v and_o prove_v câ—…lestinum_n papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la l._n 1._o advers._fw-la har._n c._n 4._o and_o the_o gloss_n confess_v eum_n errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o c._n 24._o q._n 1._o c._n a_o recta_fw-la ergo_fw-la but_o he_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o not_o well_o advise_v even_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o now_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o age_n infallible_a too_o here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o infallibility_n indeed_o and_o yet_o error_n store_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuite_n have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o though_o a._n c._n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n be_v content_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o society_n quostionlesse_a he_o mean_v it_o chief_o as_o do_v the_o apologist_n to_o who_o casaubon_n reply_v to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 1611._o the_o no_o in_o fide_fw-la quidem_fw-la jesuitam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la unicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cateris_fw-la qua_fw-la solent_fw-la à _fw-la poetis_fw-la plurima_fw-la commemorari_fw-la posthà c_fw-la annumerandum_fw-la si_fw-la nescis_fw-la mi_fw-mi fronto_n &_o puto_fw-la nescire_fw-la docebo_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la apologist_n a_o doctus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la affirmante_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la cap._n 3._o ejus_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sereniss_n regem_fw-la fuit_fw-la missum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 119._o jungantur_fw-la in_o nnum_fw-la ait_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la necte_fw-la teâ—…ebrae_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadere_fw-la isa._n casaubon_n ep._n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n lond._n 1611._o apologist_n be_v let_v day_n and_o night_n life_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresy_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuite_n yea_o marry_o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o now_o we_o know_v where_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o for_o my_o present_a occasion_n touch_v the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o it_o than_o that_o m._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n be_v lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v assume_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o i_o think_v appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o some_o of_o their_o error_n manifest_v by_o this_o discourse_n and_o elsewhere_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v themselves_o infallible_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o as_o the_o apologist_n do_v as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a._n c._n cite_v they_o be_v of_o old_a allege_a and_o well_o know_v 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n 10._o 16._o s._n luk._n 10._o 16._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o sine_fw-la the_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostolis_n dicitur_fw-la acceptandum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la illos_fw-la audit_n christum_fw-la audit_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyrillus_n et_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la evangelii_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la idest_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la cognoâ—…imus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la ve_z audit_n etc._n etc._n iraeneus_n praefat_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n sine_fw-la apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o well_o their_o dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicarià _fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v equaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la alike_o and_o equal_o speak_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o this_o speech_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o do_v as_o ample_o belong_v to_o every_o roman_a priest_n as_o to_z s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n will_v become_v they_o well_o successor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o 6._o so_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o far_o as_o you_o 16._o you_o and_o so_o vener_n beda_n express_o both_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o for_o contemn_v it_o i_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o say_v he_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o which_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o all_o hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la but_o with_o this_o limitation_n if_o they_o hear_v or_o despise_v evangelii_n verba_fw-la not_o the_o preacher_n own_o beda_n in_o s._n luke_n 10._o 15._o 16._o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o for_o 20._o for_o s._n mat._n 28._o 20._o where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o allthing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o there_o your_o publication_n be_v beyond_o or_o short_a of_o your_o commission_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o s._n matth._n 28._o there_o christ_n say_v again_o 20._o again_o s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o
tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o ad_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la evidens_fw-la absolutè_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n mil._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o grant_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v less_o light_n less_o evidence_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o school_n will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n even_o this_o in_o question_n have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o any_o limitation_n deny_v a_o praecognitum_n or_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n in_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o direct_o against_o reason_n well_o though_o i_o do_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a._n c._n here_o step_n in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n between_o they_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o science_n or_o in_o faith_n the_o praecognitum_n or_o thing_n suppose_v as_o know_v must_v be_v priùs_fw-la cognitum_fw-la first_o know_v and_o not_o need_v another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n to_o be_v know_v before_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o need_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n and_o a_o thing_n foreknown_a tru'y_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o a._n c._n not_o but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o 2._o down_o §._o 17._o &_o 18._o nu._n 2._o before_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v precise_o of_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v priùs_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v before_o you_o can_v dispute_v this_o question_n question_n question_n and_o my_o immediate_a word_n in_o the_o conference_n upon_o which_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v how_o i_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n be_v as_o the_o â—…esuite_n himself_o relate_v it_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v against_o all_o antiquity_n make_v it_o now_o become_v a_o question_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o mâ—…_n aâ—…ver_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v and_o praecognitae_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o which_o question_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v instant_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o can_v include_v all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o praecognitum_n not_o to_o tradition_n as_o a_o c._n will_v cunning_o put_v upon_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v tie_v i_o to_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o entreat_v a._n c._n to_o confess_v it_o too_o and_o now_o have_v tell_v a._n c._n this_o i_o must_v second_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a far_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o in_o such_o a_o difficulty_n it_o can_v be_v make_v what_o wrong_v he_o do_v truth_n and_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o they_o all_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v proper_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o about_o tradition_n 8._o tradition_n hook_n l._n 3_o §._o 8._o they_o which_o grant_v this_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o thing_n foreknown_a as_o also_o i_o do_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a that_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o already_o know_v in_o a_o science_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_o manifest_v in_o their_o own_o light_n or_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o self-light_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evident_a in_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o some_o superior_a science_n to_o which_o theology_n be_v subordinate_a now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v end_n have_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la quia_fw-la â—…dit_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la notis_fw-la lumine_fw-la superioris_fw-la scientia_fw-la quae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o and_o what_o say_v a._n c._n now_o to_o this_o of_o aquinas_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a in_o he_o that_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a and_o most_o infallible_a credit_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yes_o so_o clear_a that_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v a._n c._n confess_v it_o p._n 51._o but_o he_o add_v that_o because_o no_o man_n ordinary_o see_v this_o proof_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v either_o to_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o clear_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o to_o they_o whole_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a secr_n so_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o make_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n partaker_n of_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o only_o go_v unto_o then_o successor_n and_o borrow_v light_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o well_o but_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o insallible_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n add_v p._n 51_o 52._o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v be_v account_v very_o dangerous_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v fame_n know_v why_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o diâ—…_n the_o jew_n but_o they_o say_v s._n hilary_n traditionis_fw-la savore_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n 14._o in_o s._n mat._n yet_o to_o this_o height_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n now_o grow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o out-fâ—…cing_a the_o truth_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v untruth_n anâ—…_n the_o priest_n receive_v gift_n and_o my_o people_n delight_n therein_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sacred_a doctrine_n
esso_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hos_fw-la esse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la wal._n doct._n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o a._n 2._o c._n 20._o cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v absolute_a in_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o seal_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o as_o a_o quanon_fw-mi a_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o facit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la causam_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi introduction_n and_o outward_a motive_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o neither_o simple_o divine_a nor_o sufficient_a alone_a into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o be_v 16._o be_v §._o 16._o before_o express_v and_o now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o think_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o both_o part_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 4._o great_a inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la constat_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o illos_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la agitur_fw-la convenit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la in_o aliâ_fw-la causá_n count_v manichaos_n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o 2._o with_o vin._n lir._n count_v hare_n c._n 2._o satis_fw-la super_fw-la que_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o we_o go_v a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v material_o though_o not_o in_o term_n the_o very_a tradition_n that_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n contr._n epist._n fund_z c._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n eâ—…se_v it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resolver_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o doc_fw-fr and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o say_v that_o f._n from_o this_o the_o lady_n call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b_o one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o §_o 20_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la he_o pamel_n in_o summar_n lib_n uiaens_n disputationibus_fw-la â—…ihil_fw-la ant_n parum_fw-la profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_v of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o stephen_n act_n 6_o 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o the_o acts._n 9_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o jew_n act_n 19_o 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_v in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o â—…e_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o disparagement_n debilitaetur_fw-la generosa_fw-la indoles_fw-la conjecta_fw-la in_o argutias_fw-la sen._n aep_v 48._o of_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o he_o this_o here_o a._n c._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o lady_n askâ—…d_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n no_o why_o the_o word_n precede_v be_v the_o jesuite_n own_v therefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o lady_n word_n he_o wrong_v she_o not_o i_o he_o form_n or_o so_o answâ—…red_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o i_o for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_o in_o the_o conâ—…itions_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v
and_o then_o in_o some_o thing_n right_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o either_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_n or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ant_n before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n trent_n time_n câ—…_n infiniti_fw-la abusus_fw-la schismata_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invalescant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la indigere_fw-la reformatione_fw-la nemini_fw-la non_fw-la apertum_fw-la erit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n l._n de_fw-la refor_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o schismeâ—…_n and_o heresy_n do_v then_o invade_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n let_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o rome_n escape_v free_a and_o i_o think_v cameracensis_n be_v in_o this_o prophetical_a for_o sixty_o year_n and_o more_o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o before_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o have_v since_o fall_v upon_o all_o christendom_n he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nisi_fw-la celeriter_fw-la fiat_fw-la reformatio_fw-la aâ—…deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la magna_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la videmus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la majora_fw-la videbimus_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la ista_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la tam_fw-la horrenda_fw-la majora_fw-la alia_fw-la audienâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n cam._n l._n de_fw-fr refor_n eccle._n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o pet._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n nay_o cassander_n though_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n consulta_fw-la artic._n 21._o &_o 22._o and_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o profess_v at_o bononia_n in_o sacramentorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepsissâ—…_n espenâ—…us_n in_o tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o the_o chief_a legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n so_o here_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_a for_o the_o word_n before_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n before_o luther_n in_o part_n of_o which_o time_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o and_o in_o other_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v wrong_v but_o a._n c._n add_v yet_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o lady_n will_v infer_v if_o once_o that_o church_n be_v right_o what_o hinder_v it_o now_o to_o be_v since_o that_o do_v not_o depart_v 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o it_o true_o i_o neither_o suspect_v the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v nor_o fear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n roman_a as_o well_o as_o another_o may_v once_o have_v be_v right_o and_o afterward_o wrong_a and_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o wheat_n s._n mat._n 13._o 25._o s_o mat._n 13_o but_o whether_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o their_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o finem_fw-la whether_o for_o a._n c._n know_v well_o what_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v charge_v upon_o some_o pope_n and_o all_o bellarmine_n labour_n though_o great_a and_o full_a of_o art_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o dâ—…_n rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâsse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la luâ—…arius_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr probâ—…ur_fw-fr à _fw-fr laco_fw-la almain_n opusc._n de_fw-fr autho._n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o cassander_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plaâ—…ly_a vâ—…inam_n illi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o biâ—…hops_n and_o rector_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la quâ—…bus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…sset_n non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la superstâ—…num_n auctores_fw-la â—…sent_fw-la â—…el_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o animis_n homâ—…um_fw-la simpliâ—…um_fw-la aliquando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…sulta_fw-la art_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o disquisition_n for_o this_o place_n so_o though_o it_o be_v once_o right_o yet_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v thick_a in_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o then_o though_o that_o church_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_n church_n yet_o if_o it_o give_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o while_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n f._n farther_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n i_o confess_v i_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o 5._o hearty_o grave_a omninò_fw-la crimen_fw-la sed_fw-la defensionem_fw-la longinquam_fw-la non_fw-la requirit_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la sicâ—…t_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la olim_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 5._o angry_a but_o §_o 21_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o my_o ink_n for_o i_o never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o be_v or_o be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 1_o it_o hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la observare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d communionem_fw-la colere_fw-la debemus_fw-la calv._n inst._n 4._o c._n 1_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v 7._o §._o 7._o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuses_n for_o a_o faith_n a_o rectè_fw-la scias_fw-la nos_fw-la secisse_fw-la recedendo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lucif_n l._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr conveniendo_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o offence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o draw_v the_o general_a argument_n from_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n although_o the_o orthodox_n do_v depart_v from_o they_o otherwise_o if_o the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v rectè_fw-la scias_fw-la nos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la recedendo_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o 7._o of_o s._n mat._n 18._o 7._o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v by_o this_o carriage_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n but_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a either_o with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o myself_o not_o with_o the_o jesuite_n 56._o a._n c._n p._n 55_o 56._o for_o he_o
write_v down_o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o passage_n and_o that_o i_o do_v say_v either_o iâ—…dem_n or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la either_o in_o these_o or_o equivalent_a word_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o râ—…nt_n or_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o do_v the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v and_o be_v they_o so_o few_o as_o these_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o schism_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o memory_n so_o short_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o utter_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la well_o i_o will_v a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v leave_v this_o art_n of_o they_o and_o in_o conference_n which_o 57_o which_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o impose_v no_o more_o upon_o other_o man_n than_o they_o utter_v and_o you_o may_v observe_v too_o that_o after_o all_o this_o full_a assertion_n that_o i_o speak_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la a._n c._n conclude_v thus_o the_o jesuite_n take_v special_a notice_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v sure_a he_o relate_v at_o 55._o a._n c._n p._n 55._o least_o in_o sense_n just_a as_o it_o be_v uttâ—…red_v what_o be_v this_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n jâ—…st_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v do_v not_o these_o two_o enterfeire_n and_o show_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o shuffle_a pace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n too_o not_o in_o sense_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n then_o when_o a._n c._n have_v make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v beside_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o who_o sense_n it_o be_v for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v the_o iesuite_n sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v make_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o must_v impose_v no_o sense_n of_o he_o upon_o my_o word_n but_o as_o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o so_o when_o my_o word_n be_v utter_v or_o write_v he_o must_v leave_v their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o that_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o and_o what_o my_o word_n of_o grant_n be_v i_o have_v before_o express_v and_o their_o sense_n too_o not_o with_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o next_o for_o a._n c._n say_v it_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o the_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o it_o no_o a._n c._n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o truth_n neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o myself_o have_v i_o grant_v it_o for_o first_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o next_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v râ—…formation_n serve_v conventus_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinum_fw-la imperii_fw-la spirae_fw-la ibi_fw-la decretum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la edictum_fw-la wormatiense_n observaretur_fw-la contra_fw-la novatores_fw-la sic_fw-la appellare_fw-la placuit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nulla_fw-la omnino_fw-la reformatio_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la edictum_fw-la solennis_fw-la fuit_fw-la protestatio_fw-la aprilis_fw-la 16._o an._n ch._n 1529._o et_fw-la hinc_fw-la ortum_fw-la pervulgatum_fw-la illud_fw-la protestantium_fw-la nomen_fw-la se._n calvis_fw-la chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 1529._o thâ—…s_n protestation_n therefore_o be_v not_o simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n without_o any_o râ—…formation_n against_o her_o error_n &_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o nor_o be_v protestation_n itself_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o your_o own_o school_n visible_a sign_n protest_v the_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v protestantia_fw-la sign_n protest_v why_o may_v not_o man_n also_o and_o without_o all_o offence_n be_v call_v protestant_n since_o by_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o by_o refuse_v they_o which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o that_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v man_n c._n man_n quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la protestaretur_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 61._o a._n 3._o 4._o c._n which_o must_v protest_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o say_v he_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n and_o s._n augustine_n madness_n so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n first_o excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o second_o a._n c_o s._n word_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o i_o pray_v why_o to_o the_o tâ—…mes_n the_o i_o know_v bellarm._n quote_v s._n jerome_n sciro_n romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n suprà _fw-la §._o 3._o nu._n 9_o but_o there_o s._n jerome_n do_v not_o call_v it_o fidem_fw-la romanam_fw-la as_o if_o fides_n romana_n and_o fides_n catholica_fw-la be_v convertible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a romana_fw-la fides_n i._o romanorum_fw-la fides_n qua_fw-la laudata_fw-la suis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 1._o 8._o s._n hieron_n apol._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n when_o s._n paul_n commend_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n commend_v of_o it_o in_o the_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n pass_v no_o deed_n of_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n among_o the_o roman_n through_o all_o tâ—…mes_n roman_a faith_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o maintainer_n but_o all_o be_v roman_a now_o with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o then_o to_o countenance_v the_o business_n s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a certain_o he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o a._n c._n as_o out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n resurr_n bernard_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la toti_fw-la congregationi_fw-la judicium_fw-la
that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n but_o for_o free-hearing_n or_o safe_a conduct_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o till_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o but_o lay_v they_o but_o half_o so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v common_a on_o their_o tongue_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o with_o christendom_n then_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a i_o hope_v they_o seek_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n sincere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o good-friday_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v on_o good-friday_n pray_v for_o both_o as_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v but_o what_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v i_o will_v not_o censure_v and_o for_o that_o which_o a._n c._n add_v that_o such_o a_o free_a hear_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o english_a catholic_n can_v obtain_v 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o though_o they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o but_o under_o the_o prince_n word_n and_o that_o no_o answer_n have_v nor_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o he_o cite_v campian_n for_o it_o how_o far_o or_o how_o often_o this_o have_v be_v ask_v by_o the_o english_a rommist_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v they_o but_o sure_o campian_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o so_o be_v a._n c._n too_o to_o say_v praefixà _fw-fr say_v campian_n praefat_fw-la rationsbut_n praefixà _fw-fr honestum_fw-la responsum_fw-la nullum_fw-la no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o 1._o after_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o mention_v and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_v from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v §_o 22_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o since_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v otherwise_o then_o be_v 6._o be_v §._o 21._o n._n 6._o before_o express_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causelâ—…sse_n thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n god_n be_v thank_v to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o i_o say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n 236._o church_n modò_fw-la ea_fw-la qùae_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pertinent_a recta_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 236._o nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o accord_v and_o against_o who_o expectant_a who_o l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ep._n 48._o a_o malis_fw-la piscibus_fw-la cord_n semper_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la seâ—…arantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n corporalem_fw-la separationem_fw-la in_o â—…tore_fw-la maris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a saculi_fw-la expectant_a calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o as_o uix_fw-la ullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solâ—…_n haeresi_fw-la exceptá_fw-la câ—…gitari_fw-la potest_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la sedes_fw-la â—…urpiter_n maculata_fw-la non_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr maxim_n ab_fw-la a_o 8â—…0_n relect_v cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o which_o biel_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o pope_n and_o stel._n in_o s._n luc._n c_o 22_o almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n 1_o fine_a multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o err_v as_o pope_n stella_n and_o almain_n gâ—…ant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o i_o speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o §_o 23_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o i_o add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a eâ—…ror_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o his_o eph._n 1._o 23._o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n john_n s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 50._o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la colum_fw-la ba_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dissipant_fw-la accipitres_fw-la sunt_fw-la milvi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la laniat_fw-la columba_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 5._o in_o s._n john_n augustine_n infer_v upon_o it_o that_o â—…e_n be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v fain_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o i_o do_v endeavour_v 55._o a._n c._n p._n 55._o to_o show_v what_o cause_n
the_o protestant_n have_v to_o make_v that_o rent_n or_o division_n if_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o make_v it_o why_o true_o in_o this_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o general_a that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o at_o least_o to_o name_n in_o general_n what_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o amiss_o i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o first_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a._n c._n himself_o confess_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_n church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a §_o 24_o church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n sinoe_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 27._o of_o 3._o reg._n 12._o 27._o ieroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o peece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o 15._o express_o hos._n 4._o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n super_fw-la haereticis_fw-la prona_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la est_fw-la s._n high_a ibid._n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o 12._o that_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la cessavit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la arguere_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nam_fw-la ibi_fw-la extiter_fw-la unt_fw-la magni_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la prophetae_fw-la elias_n &_o elizaeus_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 22._o multi_fw-la religiosè_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la habebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la numero_fw-la eorumuè_fw-la posteris_fw-la septem_fw-la illa_fw-la miâ—…ia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutione_n sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la immunes_fw-la reseruârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la genua_fw-la ante_fw-la baal_n flexerunt_fw-la fran._n monceius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit._n aureo_fw-la c._n 12._o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la it_o 3._o reg._n 17._o sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la and_o 4._o reg._n 3._o sub_fw-la jehoram_n filio_fw-la achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 18._o and_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v 17._o threaten_v hos._n 9_o 17._o to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no-church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 6._o in_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o than_o the_o two_o but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_o and_o in_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o may_v non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la choose_fw-la vocare_fw-la quum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la publicandi_fw-la apud_fw-la siaâ—…_n romanam_n pracipuè_fw-fr cùm_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ctiam_fw-la particulari_fw-la ecclesiaeliceat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la promulgare_fw-la alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o dist._n 11._o a._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n fince_n the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o m_o ane_n catholic_a as_o fore_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after-councell_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o infallibility_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o non_fw-la errare_fw-la convenit_fw-la papa_n â—…t_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o jodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n that_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 21._o §._o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la so_o you_o can_v find_v record_n of_o your_o own_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o when_o error_n be_v creep_v in_o we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o their_o beginning_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o error_n as_o if_o some_o error_n may_v not_o want_v a_o record_n as_o well_o as_o some_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o as_o
omninò_fw-la rectè_fw-la nisi_fw-la excepisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la consideravit_fw-la quanti_fw-la refer_v at_o concedere_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la jus_o condendâ—…rum_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la inconsult_a â_fw-la romanà _fw-la sede_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n capell_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la ecol_n africanae_n c._n 2._o nu._n 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitâ—…ne_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v caâ—…ons_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a sea_n which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v or_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o other_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o 1._o a_o rex_fw-la confitetur_fw-la se_fw-la vocâsse_fw-la concilium_fw-la tertium_fw-la toletanum_n quia_fw-la decurâ—…s_fw-la retrò_fw-la temporibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la imminens_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la agere_fw-la synodica_fw-la negotia_fw-la denegabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n toletan_n tertium_fw-la can._n 1._o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o not_o convene_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v first_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o second_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o sea_n alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n now_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v still_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v with_o thing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v in_o all_o place_n be_v as_o orderly_a and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n james_n 1_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v 20._o s._n james_n 1._o 20._o not_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a then_o to_o open_v our_o own_o eye_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o very_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o your_o own_o party_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_a council_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o nationall_n or_o a_o provincial_n for_o beside_o alb._n magnus_n who_o i_o quote_v 2._o quote_v §._o 24._o nu._n 2._o before_o gerson_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o plain_o f._n plain_o nolo_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicere_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la part_n reformari_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la agendum_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la &c_n &c_n gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr gen._n council_n unius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o p._n 222._o f._n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_n counsel_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o something_n diocesan_n and_o again_o b._n again_o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o gonerali_fw-la concilio_n reformetis_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conciliis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la reformari_fw-la mandetis_fw-la gerson_n declarat_fw-la defectuum_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 209._o b._n either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_n counsel_n now_o gerson_n live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o this_o right_n of_o provincial_n synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n synod_n for_o the_o sylvestro_n the_o council_n rom._n 2._o sub_fw-la sylvestro_n council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n a_o 324._o condemn_a photinus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o 1._o the_o council_n gang._n can._n 1._o council_n at_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a the_o 1._o the_o con._n carth._n 1_o can._n 1._o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n be_v a_o provincial_n condemn_v rebaptisation_n much_o about_o the_o year_n â—…48_n the_o aquilien_n the_o con._n aquilien_n provincial_n council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a condâ—…mned_a pallâ—…dius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o 1._o the_o con._n carth._n 2._o can._n 1._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n handle_v and_o decree_v the_o belief_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 424._o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la quaestio_fw-la pelagianorum_n imminet_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctissimo_fw-la primitus_fw-la tractentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aurel_n carthaginensis_n in_o praefat._n conc._n milevit_fw-la apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o horesie_n of_o pelagius_n that_o greatand_v bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o the_o 6._o the_o con._n aurausican_n 2._o can._n 1_o 2_o &_o 6._o second_o council_n at_o orang_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444_o the_o 3_o the_o con._n tolet._n 3_o three_o council_n at_o toledo_n a_o nationall_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 589._o determine_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o fourteen_o several_a anathema_n the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n 1._o people_n que_fw-fr omne_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la symbolis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr tradita_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n tolet._n 4._o can._n 1._o but_o even_o add_v also_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n synod_n and_o so_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o toledo_n statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebretur_fw-la it_o à _fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fideâ—…_n câ—…usa_fw-la
perpetuum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la testante_fw-la errabit_fw-la quòd_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonic_a è_fw-la suerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubit_n an_o it_o èr_v efficitur_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitate_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la subditos_fw-la potest_fw-la absolvere_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o use_v in_o and_o over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o a._n c._n know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n intimate_v so_o much_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o he_o be_v '_o much_o scant_v of_o ancient_a proof_n if_o irenaeus_n stand_v alone_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikely_a man_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o principality_n than_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o all_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v not_o irenaeus_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o a_o very_a unmeet_a and_o undutiful_a thing_n sure_a it_o have_v be_v in_o irenaeus_n in_o deed_n to_o tax_v he_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n who_o in_o word_n a._n c._n will_v have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o a._n c._n mean_n i_o think_v be_v this_o whâ—…â—…he_n use_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o short_a of_o a._n c_o s._n sense_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la â—…mnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o e._n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la sideles_fw-la in_o quá_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la traditio_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n shall_v have_v recourse_n so_o a._n c._n translate_v it_o and_o what_o do_v this_o avail_v he_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n well_o will_v this_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a what_o if_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o change_v since_o and_o this_o conveniâ—…ncy_n of_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o cease_v then_o be_v not_o rome_n devest_v of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n but_o through_o all_o time_n reform_v ourselves_o by_o her_o rule_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o undique_fw-la round_o about_o but_o ubique_fw-la every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o mean_v and_o rome_n may_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o this_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o nor_o will_v his_o word_n bear_v it_o nor_o dare_v a_o c._n therefore_o construe_v he_o so_o but_o be_v content_a to_o smooth_v it_o over_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o place_n as_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o any_o other_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a everywhere_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v s._n contain_v ed._n brierwood_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n ad._n qu._n 1._o m._n s._n all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicarias_fw-la there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o land_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 6._o practise_v apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicariarn_n ecclesiarum_fw-la selicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la russin_n l._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n peron_n l._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n c._n 6._o cardinal_n peron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o be_v that_o as_o it_o may_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v his_o translation_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o purposely_o intend_v a_o translation_n all_o that_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v second_o heres_fw-la that_o it_o have_v potentiorem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n 16._o confusion_n quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la orientales_fw-la &_o gracae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o afrcanae_fw-la etiam_fw-la multis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la sedatior_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la turbulenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 16._o but_o also_o because_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o itself_o in_o church_n assaire_n because_o while_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o the_o african_a châ—…rches_n too_o be_v turbulent_a and_o distract_v with_o many_o and_o dangerous_a opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o irenaeus_n too_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n three_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v they_o require_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o simple_o with_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o believe_v no_o nothing_o less_o for_o irenaeus_n add_v with_o that_o church_n in_o quâ_fw-la in_o which_o be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n it_o keep_v these_o better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o by_o this_o in_o part_n obtain_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitate_fw-la a_o great_a
patriarch_n to_o another_o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n if_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n repair_v to_o their_o sea_n be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o directy_a that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o autem_fw-la by_o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la bellarmine_n all_o these_o communicatorie_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o 3._o by_o non_fw-la â—…im_fw-la râ—…publica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la i._n e._n in_o imperio_fw-la romano_n optat._n l._n 3._o optatus_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_v it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n nor_o will_v it_o disturb_v this_o argument_n that_o two_o great_a king_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n permit_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n far_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n nay_o far_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o plain_o for_o this_o for_o the_o 507._o the_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o p._n 507._o council_n of_o antioch_n submit_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v corrigible_a by_o a_o 12._o a_o conc._n nic._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o antioch_n c._n 12._o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o with_o the_o 9_o the_o conc._n nie._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o antioch_n can_v 9_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n these_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o 14._o the_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 14._o metropolitan_a may_v call_v in_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o if_o thing_n settle_v not_o this_o way_n a_o general_n council_n 3._o council_n sed_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la s._n august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o under_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o be_v the_o high_a remedy_n and_o 3._o and_o nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la statutum_n sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o s._n cyprian_n even_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o say_v plain_o that_o to_o every_o bishop_n be_v ascribe_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o bim_n to_o govern_v and_o so_o not_o all_o commit_v to_o one._n in_o all_o this_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v plaâ—…nely_o aristocratical_a and_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o have_v one_o leave_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o 16._o any_o bellar._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 8._o &_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o twice_o for_o fail_v and_o yet_o where_o he_o go_v to_o exclude_v secular_a prince_n from_o church-governement_n 7._o church-governement_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pâ—…nt_fw-la c._n 7._o all_o his_o quotation_n and_o all_o his_o proof_n run_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n what_o say_v a._n c._n now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o great_a adversary_n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 64_o 65._o and_o in_o this_o great_a point_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v go_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v no_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v or_o judge_v by_o one._n the_o resemblance_n will_v not_o hold_v next_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v one_o be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o any_o one_o particular_a 1._o particular_a liâ—…et_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la uni_fw-la populâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la taâ—…n_fw-la 〈◊〉_d toti_fw-la pâ—…pulo_fw-la fideli_fw-la praesit_fw-la unus_fw-la sâ—…lus_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la negotia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d popâ—…li_fw-la partialis_fw-la potest_fw-la sustinere_fw-la unus_fw-la sâ—…us_fw-la nullus_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la potest_fw-la sustinere_fw-la omne_fw-la negotia_fw-la etiam_fw-la majora_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la minus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la partialis_fw-la &_o parvus_fw-la inâ—…iatur_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episâ—…opo_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la ferè_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la christâ—…_n insiciatur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praesit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o dial._n tract_n 1._o p._n 3._o c._n 30._o ad_fw-la 8._o and_o beside_o this_o of_o ockam_n to_o that_o common_a argument_n that_o monar_n â—…call_a government_n be_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o undâ—…dly_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_n that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n arist._n l._n 8._o moâ—…l_n c._n 10._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o the_o part_n be_v so_o remote_a and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o various_a and_o therefore_o bellarm._n himself_o confess_v monarchiam_fw-la aristocratiae_fw-la &_o democratiae_fw-la admixtam_fw-la utiliorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vità _fw-la quà m_fw-la simplex_fw-la monarchia_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a judge_n and_o one_o supreme_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n there_o must_v be_v one_o supreme_a for_o how_o will_v he_o enter_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n if_o the_o king_n of_o those_o kingdom_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n now_o here_o though_o a._n c._n express_v himself_o no_o far_o yet_o i_o well_o know_v what_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v at_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o several_a king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n no_o they_o will_v have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o know_v solitae_fw-la know_v in_o the_o first_o gloss_n ascribe_v to_o isidore_n in_o gen._n 1._o 16._o '_o tiâ—…_n per_fw-la solemn_a intelligitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la lunam_fw-la saceidotium_fw-la but_o innocent_a the_o three_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o isidore_n death_n pervert_v both_o text_n and_o gloss_n thus._n ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o e._n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—…us_fw-la inâ—…ituit_fw-la potestates_fw-la pontificalem_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d quantainter_n solemn_a &_o lanam_fw-la tanta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la imperaâ—…â—…nopolitanum_n decret_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la majoritate_fw-la &_o obâ—…ntia_fw-la tit._n 33._o cap._n solitae_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o great_a light_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v with_o more_o modesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pâ—…pe_n and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a for_o 6._o for_o 〈◊〉_d miliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…ripturis_n 〈◊〉_d
puente_n la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr dâ—…s_fw-la monarquias_fw-la catolicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperiâ—…_n espaniol_n y_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prâ—…dentia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espania_n a_o tâ—…dos_fw-mi los_fw-es reyes_n dâ—…l_a mundâ—…_n a_o spanish_a friar_n follow_v the_o same_o resemblance_n between_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n and_o print_v in_o spanish_a in_o madrid_n anno_fw-la 1612._o in_o the_o frontispiece_n or_o title_n page_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v set_v out_o two_o scutcheon_n the_o one_o bear_v the_o crosskey_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n both_o join_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o portraiture_n resemble_v rome_n with_o the_o sun_n shine_v over_o it_o and_o dart_v his_o beam_n on_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o this_o inscription_n orbi_fw-la inscription_n luminare_fw-la majus_n ut_fw-la prâ—…sit_fw-la vrbiâ—…_n &_o orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la majus_n the_o great_a light_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v another_o image_n design_v spain_n with_o the_o moon_n shine_v over_o that_o and_o spread_v forth_o its_o ray_n upon_o the_o spanish_a scutcheon_n with_o this_o impress_n orbi_fw-la impress_n luminare_fw-la minus_n ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o less_o light_a that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v lord_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o over_o all_o this_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o title-page_n there_o be_v print_v in_o capital_a letter_n fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n there_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o author_n a_o discovery_n at_o large_a of_o this_o blazon_a of_o these_o arm_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o and_o this_o book_n be_v not_o steal_v out_o without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o it_o have_v print_v before_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v well_o have_v for_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o father_n pedro_n de_fw-fr buyza_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lesuite_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr arcediano_n provincial_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o diego_n granero_fw-la the_o licencer_n appoint_v for_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o some_o of_o these_o revise_v this_o book_n by_o supremo_fw-la by_o por_z orden_n de_fw-fr los_fw-la seniores_fw-la del_fw-it conseso_fw-mi supremo_fw-la order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o council_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o senior_fw-la the_o por_z mandade_fw-mi del_fw-it rey_n nucstro_fw-la senior_fw-la king_n privilege_n be_v to_o it_o with_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o worke._n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o lest_o the_o french_a deceive_v they_o for_o now_o late_o friar_n campanella_n have_v set_v out_o a_o eclogue_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o dolphin_n and_o that_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o licence_n from_o his_o superior_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o superiorum_fw-la express_o quum_fw-la gallia_n alat_fw-la 20000000_o hominum_fw-la exit_fw-la singulis_fw-la centenis_fw-la sumendo_fw-la unum_fw-la colligit_fw-la 200000._o strenuorum_fw-la militum_fw-la stipendiatorum_fw-la commodè_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la propterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la metuunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la gallia_n quà m_fw-la unquam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la paratur_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la f._n tho._n campanellae_fw-la ecloga_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la galliarum_n delphini_n nativitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la annot._fw-la discip._n parisiis_fw-la 1639._o cum_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o for_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a._n c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o and_o of_o live_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law-booke_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v thrive_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-booke_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o lawbook_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 1._o realm_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n rector_n totius_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n sed_fw-la sussicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la sint_fw-la plures_fw-la regentes_fw-la diversas_fw-la provincias_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la reges_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la plura_fw-la regna_fw-la ocham_n dial._n l._n 2._o tract_n x._o p._n 1._o c._n 30._o ad_fw-la 1._o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v it_o possible_a she_o can_v think_v fit_a nor_o be_v any_o of_o these_o intermediate_v judge_n or_o that_o one_o which_o you_o will_v have_v supreme_a infallible_a but_o since_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o parliament_n please_v a._n c._n so_o well_o to_o pattern_n the_o church_n by_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o way_n he_o go_v and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o some_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divers_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o can_v be_v final_o and_o bind_o order_v but_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n and_o particular_o the_o statute_n law_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v make_v and_o ratify_v but_o there_o therefore_o according_a to_o a._n cs._n own_o argument_n there_o will_v be_v some_o business_n also_o find_v be_v not_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o in_o a_o 209._o a_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la generalium_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la sola_fw-la audet_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la omnes_fw-la ea_fw-la mala_fw-la qua_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la tangunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la manentia_fw-la diu_fw-la incorrecta_fw-la crescunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n declare_v at_o defectuum_fw-la uirâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to._n 1._o p._n 209._o general_n council_n and_o particular_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o and_o again_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n civil_a may_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n though_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n where_o his_o supremacy_n be_v admit_v have_v power_n to_o um_o to_o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la decreta_fw-la quibus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la debita_fw-la est_fw-la prosper_n count_v collatorem_fw-la c._n 1._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o say_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o dare_v not_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la revocare_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la omne_fw-la statuta_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la io._n the_o turrecre_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 55._o et_fw-la postea_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la revocare_fw-la decreta_fw-la primorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la declarativa_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n c._n 57_o ad_fw-la 2_o um_o disannul_v or_o violate_v the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o dispense_v in_o some_o case_n with_o some_o decree_n by_o all_o which_o it_o
reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o 1520._o the_o leo_fw-la 10._o bull._n inn._n 8._o 1520._o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_v nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_n counsel_n iâ—…_n number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n assaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o and_o fnglish_n indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o council_n trid._n sess._n 5._o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o that_o council_n but_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n assaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henr._n 2._o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loraigne_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o over-borne_a to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o generalnesse_n of_o a_o 61._o a._n c._n p._n 61._o council_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v actual_o present_a subscribe_v or_o consent_n but_o that_o such_o promulgation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o all_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o a_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a give_v assent_n to_o the_o decree_n i_o will_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v but_o p._n 59_o in_o which_o 59_o a._n c._n p._n 59_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o those_o not_o only_o summon_v but_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generalnesse_n of_o a_o council_n that_o some_o be_v saltem_fw-la be_v ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la mittantur_fw-la &_o aducniant_fw-la &_o conveniant_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 17._o §._o quarta_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la there_o and_o authorize_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v come_v safe_a and_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o may_v come_v uningage_v and_o not_o fasten_v to_o a_o fide_fw-la before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o argue_v or_o deliberate_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n as_o a._n c._n mention_n sufficient_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o that_o where_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v as_o too_o many_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o generalnesse_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o for_o the_o freedom_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o b._n will_v not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a b._n so_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o not_o you_o alone_o it_o be_v §_o 28_o the_o common_a objection_n make_v against_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o every_o latter_a council_n as_o full_o as_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a famous_a through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nor_o you_o nor_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v you_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o that_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n but_o not_o adequate_a or_o full_a for_o it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n refuse_v they_o 1._o they_o §._o 26._o n._n 1._o with_o who_o the_o roman_a prelate_n stand_v then_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n agree_v and_o so_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n refuse_v those_o counsel_n but_o suppose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o syâ—…s_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o yet_o this_o ground_n be_v game_v that_o the_o câ—…e_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o man_n assent_n to_o all_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v coâ—…me_v or_o the_o council'_v not_o lawful_a we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v thâ—…t_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o far_o in_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d think_v so_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v to_o â—…deed_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a clutch_n both_o then_o and_o sinâ—…_n go_v wâ—…_n the_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n so_o be_v it_o not_o â—…ere_o against_o the_o protestantâ—…or_n â—…or_z i_o râ—…t_v for_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v tâ—…ed_v by_o that_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o châ—…_n within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o far_o letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o of_o these_o two_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—…e_n we_o be_v sure_a have_v the_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v it_o have_v the_o second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v your_o learâ—…_n man_n maintain_v that_o a_o council_n may_v make_v a_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr sâ—…e_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v simple_o câ—…_n simple_o so_o staplâ—…_n often_o but_o the_o father_n quite_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d extra_fw-la evangeliâ—…m_n sâ—…nt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…am_fw-la hâ—…_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d câ—…_n extra_fw-la out_o of_o aâ—…l_a â—…nd_n oâ—…_n scrâ—…ure_n but_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n at_o least_o that_o this_o of_o trent_n and_o some_o other_o have_v in_o their_o determinâ—…s_n leave_v both_o â—…ter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o niâ—…linum_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d syâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niâ—…linum_n constâ—…_n require_v that_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o bring_v into_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n never_o refuse_v that_o â—…e_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o profess_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 517._o
prâ—…ng_o can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o it_o to_o tall_a out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d scriptuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v against_o it_o buâ—…_n eâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…se_n aâ—…e_v â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d and_o manâ—…t_a and_o â—…ving_v the_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whâ—…_n or_o 〈◊〉_d wiâ—…h_v 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o council_n §._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o nâ—…_n 1_o &_o 2._o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o and_o as_o for_o etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d l_o 4._o dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…t_fw-la â—…7_n §._o 3._o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n reason_n why_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v iâ—…fallible_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o be_o sorry_a any_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v force_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o the_o caution_n mention_v as_o omit_v make_v my_o answer_n werse_v then_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v â—…4_n a._n c._n p._n 63._o â—…4_n it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v it_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v second_o in_o that_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o that_o be_v wâ—…e_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n put_v the_o case_n so_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v be_v not_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o not_o only_o moral_a certainty_n but_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n till_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a age._n so_o either_o the_o jesuite_n relate_v this_o speech_n true_o or_o less_o disgraceful_o and_o a._n c._n think_v that_o upon_o better_a judgement_n i_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o caution_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o thank_v the_o jesuite_n for_o any_o his_o kindness_n here_o and_o for_o the_o caution_n i_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o even_o upon_o advisement_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o make_v my_o answer_n worse_o or_o better_o and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o thank_v a._n c._n for_o this_o defence_n of_o his_o relation_n first_o then_o the_o jesuite_n so_o say_v a._n c._n do_v in_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n 63_o a._n c._n p._n 63_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n express_v it_o as_o actual_o err_v true_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o expression_n make_v no_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v and_o then_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v or_o that_o it_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o suppose_v and_o more_o than_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o council_n synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la errâsse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n fidri_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o 1._o actual_o err_v then_o as_o only_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v for_o the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o such_o a_o error_n actual_o be_v then_o from_o any_o the_o like_a error_n that_o may_v be_v second_o a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n 63._o a._n c._n p._n 63._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o caution_n in_o that_o i_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o well!_o i_o say_v it_o again_o but_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o caution_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o know_v of_o this_o error_n sure_o not_o one_o that_o be_v a._n c_o s._n addition_n now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a_o c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o externall_n obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n w_z ch_z be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o errourto_o appear_v parliament_n appear_v it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o a_o c._n compare_v counsel_n to_o parliament_n it_o be_v but_o p._n 60._o and_o i_o hope_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n thoughsomth_v bemistaken_v in_o they_o or_o find_v hurtful_a till_o another_o parliament_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o they_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o have_v any_o inferior_a authority_n to_o abrogate_v act_n of_o parliament_n as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o if_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v get_v together_o in_o a_o age_n that_o be_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o church_n must_v bear_v when_o it_o happen_v and_o far_o better_a be_v that_o inconvenience_n than_o this_o other_o 1._o other_o §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o n._n 1._o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescinde_v the_o decrâ—…es_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolera'_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n counsel_n to_o 1._o to_o §_o 24._o nu._n 1._o reform_v for_o themselves_o but_o no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o 15._o to_o §._o 38._o nu._n 15._o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v
aliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la expetunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n quidigitur_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la concilio_n fuerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la pompâ—…_n nâ—…sque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quâ—…rimus_fw-la atque_fw-la nobispollicemur_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sp._n sanctus_n ejusmodi_fw-la concilia_fw-la probare_fw-la possit_fw-la fetus_n in_o act._n 15._o 7_o one_o of_o their_o own_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n deal_v very_o prudent_o do_v not_o precipitate_v their_o judgement_n but_o weigh_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n seek_v nothâ—…ng_n but_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n anâ—…_n what_o wonder_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o council_n nos_fw-la alitèr_fw-la but_o we_o meet_v otherwise_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o if_o not_o allow_v or_o approve_v the_o meeting_n then_o certain_o not_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o uoyce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infalliâ—…le_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n orel_n they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o 4._o consid._n 4._o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n no_o 18._o no_o s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 4._o that_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la indefectibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregata_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la errâsse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fid._n ar._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o 1._o §._o 38._o n._n 4._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v now_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o nationall_n counsel_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o emendari_fw-la even_o ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepâ—…_n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o aâ—…_n vox_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—…word_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d judicenius_fw-la rectene_n a_o secùs_fw-la docuerit_fw-la so._n stap._n relect_a c._n 4_o q._n 1._o aâ—…_n stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o 4._o off_o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o disciplinâ_fw-la relect._n con._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o stapleton_n say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n in_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v etiam_fw-la understand_v ib._n cap._n 7._o §._o potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la of_o precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n so_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o a_o shift_n a_o general_n council_n can_v and_o can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n aperitur_fw-la word_n quando_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la aperitur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o
est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o augustine_n petrus_n personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clave_n quùm_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la de_fw-fr agon_n chr._n c._n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la he_o rel._n cont._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 5._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la gerebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etsi_fw-la finalitèr_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepit_fw-la tamen_fw-la formalitèr_fw-la p_o â—…trus_a accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o consideration_n still_o and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classicke_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o a_o man_n purchase_v land_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o attorney_n i_o hope_v the_o celsus_n the_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la possidere_fw-la &_o alieno_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidere_fw-la nam_fw-la possidet_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la possidetur_fw-la procurator_n aliena_fw-la rei_fw-la praestat_fw-la ministerium_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la meo_fw-la 18._o in_o princ._n h._n the_o acquir_n possess_v celsus_n attorney_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o instrumental_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v take_v nor_o use_n nor_o right_v from_o the_o purchaser_n a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o 128._o a_o quando_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la procurator_n est_fw-fr tantùm_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanch._n the_o matrim_n l._n 〈◊〉_d dispat_o 11._o q._n 4._o nu._n 28._o p._n 128._o proxy_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o great_a person_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o that_o have_v the_o proxy_n and_o receive_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o other_o name_n must_v also_o leave_v she_o to_o be_v the_o other_o wife_n who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o receive_v she_o for_o he_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o not_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la que_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la desinitione_fw-la judiciali_fw-la i._o in_o concilio_n sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la credenda_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la tradit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr verè_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretatiuè_fw-la gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o w_n ch_n you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o it_o posset_n tamen_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la quamvis_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la definiret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quia_fw-la possit_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quà m_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la quâ—…_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi minimè_fw-la convenissent_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la levitèr_fw-la error_n exâ—…irparetur_fw-la per_fw-la multitndinem_fw-la meliorum_fw-la &_o sapientiorum_fw-la &_o famosiorum_fw-la illis_fw-la quibut_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la simplicium_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n och._n dial._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o meet_v with_o the_o all_o inconvenience_n w_z ch_z usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n if_o many_o of_o these_o be_v potent_a at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_v if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state_n counsel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o whole_a determinationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la pontisice_n summo_fw-la siunt_fw-la super_fw-la iis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sidci_fw-la concernunt_fw-la necessariò_fw-la â—…redendum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamet_fw-la fr._n pic._n mirand_n theor._n 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o the_o artic._n 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la by_o bel._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c_o 16._o §._o tertio_fw-la concililium_fw-la sine_fw-la papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v then_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern._n for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o heb._n 13._o command_v obedience_n and_o express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_n too_o where_o error_n
this_o pope_n which_o now_o sit_v or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v infallible_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o those_o holy_a order_n in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_o give_v if_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o have_v not_o intentionem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v by_o sacrament_n now_o who_o can_v possible_o tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n order_n be_v first_o a_o man_n qualify_v to_o give_v they_o and_o second_o so_o devout_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o instant_a of_o give_v they_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o the_o church_n do_v surely_n none_o but_o that_o bishop_n himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o act_n such_o especial_o as_o if_o faulty_a he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v can_v neither_o give_v knowledge_n nor_o belief_n sufficient_a that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o holy_a order_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v the_o romanist_n take_v which_o they_o will_v i_o give_v they_o free_a choice_n either_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v false_a divinity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o for_o any_o advise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o â—…is_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o here_o again_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v can_v err_v or_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la good_a against_o your_o party_n only_o which_o maintain_v this_o councâ—…ll_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v both_o be_v error_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n infallible_a in_o his_o judicialls_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gracious_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n by_o any_o tentation_n the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o use_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o please_v that_o a_o neopolitan_a suis_fw-la neopolitan_a minorensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la suis_fw-la bishop_n then_o present_a at_o trent_n dispute_v this_o case_n very_o learned_o and_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o that_o it_o must_v open_v a_o way_n for_o any_o unworthy_a priest_n to_o make_v infinite_a nullity_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n 1622_o strength_n l_o 2._o hist._n trident_n p_o 276._o 277._o lâ—…idae_n an._n 1622_o ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la theologos_fw-la dederint_fw-la in_o stuporem_fw-la as_o amaze_v the_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a and_o conclude_v that_o no_o internal_a intention_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o intention_n which_o do_v appear_v opere_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o work_n itself_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v unworthy_o any_o wander_a thought_n nay_o more_o any_o contrary_a intention_n within_o he_o yet_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a beside_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o upon_o any_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v true_o and_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o even_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o order_v his_o sacrament_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o church_n as_o that_o poor_a believer_n in_o his_o name_n by_o any_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o of_o his_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o sacrament_n or_o not_o even_o while_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o such_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o careful_a pastor_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o trent_n father_n that_o they_o regard_v none_o of_o this_o but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a tract_n and_o make_v their_o decree_n for_o the_o internal_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o sarcament_n be_v invalid_a without_o it_o nay_o one_o argument_n more_o there_o be_v and_o from_o your_o own_o ground_n too_o that_o make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o and_o so_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n which_o 1._o which_o summus_n pontifâ—…_n quum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiam_fw-la â—…ct_n in_o his_o quae_fw-la all_o fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la â—…rrare_fw-la potest_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pâ—…t_n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o no_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o a_o maxim_n it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 1._o pope_n concilia_fw-la genâ—…ralia_fw-la à _fw-la pontifiâ—…_n consirmata_n 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 2._o §._o 1._o but_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v than_o it_o can_v err_v where_o first_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a language_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o council_n be_v confirm_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v even_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o either_o it_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v if_o it_o have_v err_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o void_a act._n for_o no_o power_n can_v make_v falsehood_n truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v than_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o so_o his_o confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assent_n therefore_o his_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o be_v at_o the_o most_o signum_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o sign_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v fail_v but_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o counsel_n not_o err_v but_o than_o second_o if_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o so_o can_v err_v then_o certain_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o for_o he_o never_o give_v a_o more_o solemn_a sentence_n for_o truth_n then_o when_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v err_v and_o can_v err_v there_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o christendom_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o 1._o the_o conc._n lateran_n can._n 1._o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o 13._o the_o council_n constan_n sess._n 13._o council_n of_o constance_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o invotatione_fw-la the_o council_n trid._n sess._n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invotatione_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o weak_a now_o that_o these_o particular_n among_o many_o be_v error_n in_o divinity_n and_o about_o the_o faith_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o transubstantiation_n first_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o
plus_fw-la satis_fw-la indultum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o à _fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la ador_n ationem_fw-la qua_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la suis_fw-la simulacris_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la consuevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassand_n consult_v art_n 21._o c._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la where_o he_o name_v diverse_a of_o your_o own_o as_o namely_o durantus_n mimatensis_n episcopus_fw-la john_n billet_v gerson_n durand_n holkot_n and_o biel_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o superstition_n concern_v image_n ibid._n cassander_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o communion_n say_v it_o express_o that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n you_o come_v full_a home_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o for_o reason_n i_o have_v i_o think_v too_o much_o to_o give_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o invocat_n the_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la inesse_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la divinitas_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la olim_fw-la fiebat_fw-la à _fw-la gentibuâ—…_n conc._n trid._n sess._n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invocat_n council_n of_o trent_n itself_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o image_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o their_o idol_n and_o though_o in_o some_o word_n afterthe_a father_n of_o that_o council_n seem_v very_o religious_o careful_a that_o all_o ibid._n all_o et_fw-la rudibus_fw-la periculosi_fw-la erroris_fw-la occasionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n occasion_n of_o dangerous_a error_n be_v prevent_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n that_o it_o work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pervert_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o unlearned_a first_o how_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o whole_a country_n together_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o happen_v in_o asturia_n cantabria_n galetia_n no_o small_a part_n of_o spain_n for_o there_o the_o people_n so_o 3._o so_o et_fw-fr adeâ—…_n gens_n affeâ—…a_fw-la est_fw-la truncis_fw-la corrosis_fw-la &_o deformibus_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o testae_fw-la quotres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la decentiores_fw-la ponere_fw-la jubent_fw-la veteres_fw-la svas_fw-la petant_fw-la plorantes_fw-la &c_n &c_n hieton_n 〈◊〉_d summa_fw-la p._n 3._o c._n 3._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o worm_n eat_v and_o deform_a image_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n command_v new_a and_o handsome_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n the_o poor_a people_n cry_v for_o their_o old_a will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o their_o new_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o he_o say_v this_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o amend_v yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a amendment_n and_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o learned_a too_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v for_o it_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o lamas_n himself_o who_o bemoan_v the_o former_a passage_n as_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n ibid._n doctrine_n imagine_v christi_n &_o s_o matris_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la venerandae_fw-la acsi_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la esset_fw-la divinitas_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la materia_fw-la arte_fw-la essigiata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la adorare_fw-la vel_fw-la petere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la esset_fw-la idololaâ—…_n tria_fw-la lamas_n ibid._n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o then_o belike_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o casuist_n a_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o thing_n yet_o as_o representer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v or_o can_v any_o pagan_a priest_n say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o proposition_n resolve_v be_v this_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n do_v you_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o proposition_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o whether_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o nay_o these_o and_z their_z like_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o we_o to_o some_o ignorant_a though_o i_o presume_v well_o mean_v man_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o in_o mil._n quis_fw-la ferat_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la irruentem_fw-la câ—…ù_fw-fr in_o haran_a sue_v certain_o non_fw-la obsunt_fw-la populo_fw-la ceremoniae_fw-la sed_fw-la prosunt_fw-la si_fw-la modus_fw-la in_o câ—…_n servetur_fw-la &_o caucaâ—…_n nè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loco_fw-la habeantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la pictatem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la collocemus_fw-la rhen._n annot_fw-mi in_o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n his_o own_o house_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n at_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v now_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n suffer_v hard_a measure_n for_o the_o romish_a superstition_n sake_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v the_o people_n say_v he_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n like_o swine_n into_o a_o sty_n doubtless_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n but_o profit_v they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v keep_v and_o the_o by_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o main_n that_o be_v so_o we_o place_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o they_o the_o conference_n grow_v to_o a_o end_n and_o i_o must_v meet_v it_o again_o ere_o we_o part_v for_o you_o say_v f._n after_o this_o we_o all_o rise_a the_o lady_n ask_v the_o b._n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o answer_v she_o may_v b._n what_o not_o one_o pelagianos_fw-la one_o cave_fw-la nè_fw-la dum_fw-la vis_fw-la alium_fw-la not_z be_v culpae_fw-la ipse_fw-la noteris_fw-la calumniae_fw-la s._n hâ—…er_n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelagianos_fw-la answer_n perfect_o relate_v §_o 34_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v general_n for_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v out_o what_o i_o add_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o the_o lady_n even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o understand_v very_o much_o for_o one_o of_o her_o condition_n in_o these_o controvert_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o person_n that_o come_v to_o know_v much_o have_v need_v careful_o bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o know_v truth_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v he_o a_o christian._n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o find_v it_o that_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o here_o a._n c._n be_v as_o confident_a as_o 64._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o the_o jesuite_n himself_o that_o i_o say_v express_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n true_o it_o be_v too_o long_a since_o now_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o than_o i_o have_v already_o upon_o my_o memory_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v of_o she_o be_v it_o never_o so_o particular_a yet_o be_v it_o under_o the_o condition_n before_o express_v f._n i_o bid_v she_o mark_v that_o b._n this_o answer_n i_o be_o sure_a trouble_v not_o §_o 35_o you_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o lay_v a_o load_n of_o envy_n upon_o i_o that_o you_o profess_v you_o bad_a the_o lady_n so_o careful_o mark_v that_o well_o you_o bid_v her_o mark_n that_o for_o what_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n or_o for_o some_o new_a not_o for_o some_o new_a sure_a for_o the_o
protestant_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a for_o truth_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o 4._o many_o nos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la sub_fw-la papaetu_fw-la plurimum_fw-la esse_fw-la boni_fw-la imò_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la christianum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la etiam_fw-la illinc_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la devenisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n contra_fw-la anabaptist_n citante_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n c._n 16._o §._o penult_n et_fw-fr field_n appendice_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o et_fw-fr jos._n hall_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n l._n of_o the_o old_a religion_n c._n t._n many_o hold_v christ_n the_o foundation_n aright_o and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o popish_a trash_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n and_o assure_a faith_n in_o their_o saviour_n do_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n d._n geo._n abbot_n late_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n answer_v to_o hill_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o §._o 30._o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n hooker_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o justificat_fw-la §._o 17._o in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n field_n l._n 3._o eccl._n c._n 47._o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v jos._n hall_n b._n of_o exeter_n l._n of_o the_o old_a religion_n fine_a in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 202._o non_fw-la panci_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n mornaeus_n tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 9_o fine_a inter_fw-la sordes_fw-la istas_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la sum_n cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la expectetur_fw-la salus_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la additamentis_fw-la sed_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habent_fw-la communia_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la est_fw-la attribuenda_fw-la io._n prideaux_n lectione_n 9_o fine_n papa_n aliquam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la religionis_fw-la formam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la spem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aternae_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 4._o leà rned_a man_n grant_v this_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o have_v put_v such_o a_o serious_a mark_n that_o upon_o my_o speech_n as_o if_o none_o before_o have_v or_o none_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o if_o your_o mark_n that_o be_v not_o for_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o great_a yes_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o what_o great_a than_o salvation_n but_o then_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o too_o that_o may_v be_v save_v grant_v but_o a_o possibility_n a_o here_o a._n c._n get_v another_o snatch_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o force_n against_o we_o and_o extort_a by_o truth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v more_o secure_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o be_v but_o their_o partial_a opinion_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o of_o no_o force_n especial_o with_o roman_a catholic_n i_o easy_o believe_v this_o latter_a part_n that_o this_o as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o rest_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o will_v behoove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n for_o let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n weigh_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o no_o partial_a opinion_n but_o very_o plain_a and_o real_a verity_n that_o the_o protestant_a living_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n be_v upon_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o my_o confession_n let_v they_o enforce_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v against_o i_o so_o they_o observe_v my_o limitation_n which_o if_o they_o do_v a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o such_o a_o limit_a possibility_n possibility_n no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o possibility_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v the_o ignorant_n especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o can_v survey_v the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n can_v deceive_v no_o man_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v that_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v firm_a to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o possible_o one_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a he_o may_v do_v worse_o if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a praeponerent_fw-la sure_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n c._n 3._o gravitèr_fw-la peccarent_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—…o_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la praeponerent_fw-la s._n augustine_n think_v it_o be_v not_o and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prefer_v incerta_fw-la certis_fw-la uncertainty_n and_o naked_a possibility_n before_o a_o evident_a and_o certain_a course_n and_o propositio_fw-la and_o propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o periculuminanis_fw-la gloriâ—…_n tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o solá_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o ae_z justif._n c._n 7._o §._o sit_v tertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v one_o safe_a way_n than_o another_o as_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v he_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o therefore_o even_o you_o yourselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o condignity_n of_o merit_n though_o you_o write_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o boysterous_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o you_o be_v content_a to_o die_v renounce_v the_o condignity_n of_o all_o your_o own_o merit_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n now_o sure_o if_o you_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o die_v as_o you_o live_v live_v and_o believe_v in_o time_n as_o you_o mean_v to_o die_v and_o one_o thing_n more_o because_o you_o bid_v mark_v this_o let_v i_o remember_v to_o tell_v you_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o honest_a ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v you_o and_o your_o like_a work_n upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o your_o own_o want_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o weak_a for_o thus_o i_o be_o tell_v you_o work_v upon_o they_o you_o see_v the_o protestant_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o our_o church_n we_o absolute_o deny_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o we_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o they_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o can_v weigh_v it_o and_o with_o woman_n especial_o that_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n by_o etc._n by_o and_o this_o piece_n of_o cunning_a to_o affright_v the_o weak_a be_v in_o use_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n quosdam_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la svam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pâ—…ntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la si_fw-la potestas_fw-la ea_fw-la obtigisset_fw-la ut_fw-la â—…los_fw-la gehenna_n traderent_fw-la orbem_fw-la quoque_fw-la vniversum_fw-la consumpsissent_fw-la iust._n martyr_n epist._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serinam_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertrahentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n violent_a though_o causeless_a deny_v heaven_n unto_o they_o and_o some_o of_o your_o party_n since_o this_o have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n call_v charity_n mistake_v but_o beside_o the_o answer_n full_o give_v to_o it_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v it_o first_o that_o in_o this_o our_o charity_n what_o ever_o you_o be_v be_v not_o mistake_v unless_o the_o
spiritualiter_fw-la idest_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la &_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o spiritualiter_fw-la manducandus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la tena_n in_o heb._n 13._o difficultate_fw-la 8._o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v at_o the_o word_n true_o and_o real_o for_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v true_o and_o real_o exhibit_v and_o apply_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o receiver_n so_o bishop_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n w._n p._n edit_n london_n 1617._o p._n 138._o and_o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o verè_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la mortis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la suae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la nobis_fw-la offer_v christus_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la concludo_fw-la realiter_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgò_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o coenâ_fw-la datur_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o and_o real_o and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n your_o roman_a catholic_n add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o with_o the_o roman_a or_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n nay_o 2._o nay_o ho_o totum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la suarez_n iâ—…_n 3._o thom._n disput._n 50._o §._o 2._o suarez_n himself_o and_o he_o a_o very_a learned_a adversary_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o a._n c_o do_v truth_n force_v this_o from_o he_o confess_v plain_o †_o that_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 65._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o 65._o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o colligimus_fw-la and_o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucha_n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la bellarmine_n after_o a_o intricate_a tedious_a and_o almost_o inexplicable_a discourse_n about_o a_o adductive_a conversion_n a_o thing_n which_o neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o come_v to_o this_o 3_o this_o sed_fw-la quidquid_fw-la fit_a de_fw-la modis_fw-la loquendi_fw-la illud_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_n &_o uini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la substantialem_fw-la sed_fw-la arcanam_fw-la &_o ineffabilem_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la conversionibus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n in_o recognit_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la et_fw-fr vid._n §._o 38._o nu._n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n illud_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_a but_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o not_o like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o any_o natural_a conversion_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o conversion_n and_o affirm_v only_a christ_n real_a presence_n there_o after_o a_o mysterious_a and_o indeed_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v have_v speak_v better_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v force_v the_o argument_n always_o to_o make_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o differ_v party_n agree_v on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o most_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o most_o but_o all_o agree_v and_o your_o own_o great_a clerk_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o speak_v here_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o certain_o in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o though_o by_o a._n c._n make_v of_o great_a account_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 64._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o confession_n of_o adversary_n extort_a by_o truth_n just_o as_o 6._o as_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la it_o a_o magnum_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententia_fw-la esse_fw-la abitramini_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—…_n terminandam_fw-la putares_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quo_fw-la quasi_fw-la recentiùs_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la legentium_fw-la remaneret_fw-la brevitèr_fw-la respondeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 108._o andhere_v a._n c._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la putavit_fw-la terminandam_fw-la collationem_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la ut_fw-la apâ—…bit_fw-la num._n 6._o petilian_n the_o donatist_n brag_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o syllogism_n which_o it_o frame_v be_v this_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o party_n differ_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o major_a proposition_n then_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o many_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v this_o all_o do_v not_o and_o then_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o conclusion_n for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o all_o agree_v nay_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n which_o can_v and_o do_v as_o stiff_o and_o as_o churlish_o deny_v they_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o a._n c._n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n at_o least_o next_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n namely_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v or_o the_o differ_v party_n agree_v on_o i_o faith_o that_o be_v no_o metaphysical_a principle_n but_o a_o bare_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o of_o no_o necessary_a truth_n in_o itself_o nor_o able_a to_o lead_v in_o the_o conclusion_n now_o that_o this_o proposition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v have_v no_o strength_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v most_o evident_a first_o by_o reason_n because_o consent_v of_o disagree_a party_n be_v neither_o rule_n nor_o proof_n of_o truth_n for_o herod_n and_o pilate_n disagree_v party_n enough_o yet_o agree_v against_o truth_n itself_o but_o truth_n rather_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o frame_v if_o not_o to_o force_v agreement_n and_o second_o by_o the_o two_o instance_n 3_o instance_n §._o 35._o n._n 3_o before_o give_v for_o in_o the_o instance_n between_o the_o orthodox_n church_n then_o and_o the_o donatist_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o namely_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v up_o that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a part_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v man_n must_v needs_o have_v go_v with_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v fall_v out_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o heretic_n will_v cunning_o take_v that_o way_n against_o the_o church_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v if_o this_o principle_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n too_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o former_a the_o matter_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o rebaptization_n
be_v necessary_a after_o baptism_n formal_o give_v by_o the_o church_n so_o this_o proposition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v in_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v be_v you_o see_v both_o true_a and_o false_a as_o man_n have_v cunning_a to_o apply_v it_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v therefore_o no_o proposition_n able_a or_o fit_a to_o settle_v a_o conclusion_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n mind_n till_o the_o matter_n contain_v under_o it_o be_v well_o scan_v and_o examine_v and_o yet_o as_o much_o use_n as_o you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o proposition_n to_o amaze_v the_o weak_a yourselves_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o not_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v undeniable_o true_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o divers_a particular_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o i_o add_v any_o other_o particular_a instance_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o a._n c._n say_v to_o the_o two_o 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o former_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o two_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o present_a case_n nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o why_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o case_n concern_v the_o donatist_n your_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v safe_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o both_o part_n agree_v on_o and_o be_v this_o nothing_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o full_a and_o home_n to_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o present_a case_n be_v this_o and_o no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a take_v that_o way_n of_o belief_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o case_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n your_o proposition_n indeed_o be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o metaphysical_o and_o in_o abstract_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v yet_o there_o you_o desert_n your_o own_o proposition_n where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v this_o nothing_o nay_o be_v not_o this_o also_o full_a and_o home_n to_o the_o present_a case_n since_o it_o appear_v your_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o either_o when_o it_o be_v true_a or_o when_o it_o be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o donatist_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o you_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o it_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o bide_v by_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sake_n so_o that_o church_n with_o you_o can_v err_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o maintain_v truth_n which_o not_o to_o do_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o error_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o well_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o instance_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o present_a case_n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o for_o in_o these_o case_n say_v he_o there_o be_v annex_v other_o reason_n of_o certain_o know_v peril_n of_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o shall_v incur_v by_o consent_v to_o the_o donatist_n denial_n of_o true_a baptism_n among_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_n denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v confess_o no_v such_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n here_o i_o have_v many_o particular_n to_o observe_v upon_o a._n c._n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v set_v they_o down_o and_o first_o i_o take_v a._n c._n at_o his_o word_n that_o in_o 1._o punct_a 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v it_o be_v follow_v there_o will_v be_v know_v peril_n of_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o deny_v true_a baptism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n for_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o sound_a proposition_n this_o be_v that_o where_o two_o party_n be_v dissent_v it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o here_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v confess_v it_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n that_o will_v universal_o lean_v to_o it_o into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o excellent_a guide_n i_o promise_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o nor_o second_o be_v these_o though_o a._n c._n call_v they_o 65._o punct_a 2._o a._n c._n p._n 65._o so_o annex_v reason_n for_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o to_o blanche_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o proposition_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la accidental_o and_o from_o without_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o annex_v or_o pin_v on_o but_o flow_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o for_o the_o proposition_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v metaphysical_a and_o be_v applyable_a indifferent_o to_o any_o common_a belief_n of_o dissent_v party_n be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n what_o it_o will_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n heretical_a schismatical_a or_o any_o way_n evil_a in_o the_o point_n this_o proposition_n be_v neither_o universal_o nor_o necessary_o true_a must_v needs_o cast_v he_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o upon_o all_o these_o rock_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n three_o a._n c._n do_v extreme_o ill_a to_o join_v these_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o 66._o punct_a 3._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o the_o eucharist_n together_o as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o donatist_n lead_v a_o man_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o into_o know_v and_o damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o by_o a._n c_o s._n good_a leave_n the_o late_a concern_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o eucharist_n nothing_o so_o for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a 11._o true_a caterùm_fw-la his_fw-la absurditatibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la exprimendam_fw-la veram_fw-la substantialemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la qua_fw-la sub_fw-la sacris_fw-la coenae_fw-la symbolis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la libeuter_n recipio_fw-la calvin_n l_o 4._o inst._n c._n 17._o §._o 19_o in_o coenae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n christus_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la participes_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibid._n §._o 11._o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o know_v or_o damnable_a schism_n or_o heresy_n now_o as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a 3_o learned_a §._o 35._o n_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v and_o maintain_v this_o as_o do_v believe_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o in_o that_o not_o guilty_a of_o either_o know_v or_o damnable_a schism_n or_o heresy_n though_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o both_o four_o whereas_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o protestant_n the_o denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o 66._o punct_a 4._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o bold_a then_o true_a in_o that_o also_o for_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o they_o certain_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v their_o very_a opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n of_o his_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n there_o and_o they_o be_v protestant_n and_o for_o the_o calvinist_n if_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o also_o maintain_v a_o most_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n though_o they_o can_v permit_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o they_o be_v protestant_n too_o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o ibid._n that_o bellarm._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr euchar._n c_o 2._o §._o quinto_fw-la dicit_fw-la sacrameâ—…_n saepe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr corpus_fw-la christian_a coenâ—…_n adesse_fw-la sea_n 〈◊〉_d adesse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la nifi_n forte_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_o calo_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o brand_v protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sacramentarii_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o
which_o a_o great_a have_v not_o and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o a._n c._n add_v that_o confess_o 66._o punct_a 6._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o there_o be_v no_o such_o peril_n that_o be_v a_o most_o loud_a untruth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o 12._o same_o §._o 35._o n._n 12._o place_n where_o i_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o present_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o secure_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o roman_a corruption_n and_o a._n c._n can_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o either_o know_v not_o this_o or_o that_o he_o overlook_v it_o for_o himself_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v what_o modesty_n or_o truth_n call_v you_o this_o for_o he_o that_o confess_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o confess_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o same_o way_n yea_o but_o if_o some_o protestant_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n their_o say_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o number_n or_o worth_n of_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v none_o so_o a._n c._n again_o and_o beside_o 66._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o they_o which_o say_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a brethren_n here_o a._n c._n speak_v very_o confuse_o but_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o protestant_n or_o romanist_n or_o mix_v both_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o as_o for_o the_o number_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n they_o be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n not_o number_n for_o who_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o many_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o 10._o the_o ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n hier._n advers._fw-la luciferian_n post_fw-la medium_n tâ—…_n 2._o arrianorum_n uenenum_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiun_fw-la culam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la penè_fw-la orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la propè_fw-la cunctis_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la caligo_n quaedam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la offunderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la caterùm_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la quindecim_fw-la aut_fw-la viginti_fw-la parietes_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la atrianis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la loquor_fw-la possidebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la side_n vera_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n hier._n in_o psal._n 133._o constantius_n tantane_n orbis_n terrae_fw-la pars_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la residet_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la homini_fw-la impio_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la loquor_fw-la subsidio_fw-la venire_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la orbis_n ac_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la dirimere_fw-la audeas_fw-la liberius_n esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la sim_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la fit_v inferior_a nam_fw-la olim_fw-la tres_fw-la solum_fw-la erant_fw-la reperti_fw-la qui_fw-la rggis_n mandato_fw-la resisterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n theod._n l._n 2._o hist._n eccles._n c._n 16._o dialogo_fw-la inter_fw-la constant._n imp._n &_o liberium_fw-la papam_fw-la so_o that_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v multitude_n any_o great_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n vbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la multitudiné_fw-fr definiunt_fw-la &_o parvum_fw-la gregem_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 25._o prin_fw-mi nay_o the_o arrian_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o boldness_n that_o they_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n paucitatem_fw-la the_o thinness_n of_o their_o number_n greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la p._n 24._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1611._o quum_fw-la ejecti_fw-la tamen_fw-la essent_fw-la de_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la jactabant_fw-la in_o desertis_fw-la suis_fw-la synagogis_fw-la illud_fw-la multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la socr._n l._n 1._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 10._o arrian_n be_v too_o many_o for_o the_o orthodox_n not_o worth_a simple_o for_o that_o once_o 24._o once_o error_n origenis_n &_o tertulliani_n magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ecclesià _fw-la dei_fw-la populi_n tentatio_fw-la vin_fw-fr lir._n cont_n har._n c._n 23_o &_o 24._o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o to_o worth_n weak_a man_n shall_v not_o yield_v in_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a question_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o when_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o question_n they_o final_o rest_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o clear_a certainty_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o either_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o you_o mean_v your_o own_o party_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v your_o party_n more_o worthy_a for_o life_n or_o learning_n then_o the_o protestant_n prove_v that_o first_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o worthy_a many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v for_o either_o life_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o for_o all_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n of_o damnation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a that_o ever_o say_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v this_o peril_n of_o damnation_n be_v contradict_v by_o their_o own_o more_o 66._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o learned_a brethren_n and_o thus_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o a._n c._n to_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v as_o i_o 4._o i_o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o promise_v to_o make_v this_o far_o appear_v that_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o in_o point_v of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a or_o whereon_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 1._o punct_a 1._o this_o article_n and_o withal_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o then_o these_o distent_a church_n agree_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yea_o and_o here_o in_o truth_n too_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o both_o agree_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o endure_v at_o any_o hand_n for_o the_o etc._n the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la thom_n p._n 3._o q._n 52_o ar._n 2._o c._n verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la descendit_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la inferni_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la justi_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n school_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n go_v real_o no_o far_o than_o in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o a_o region_n or_o quarter_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n as_o they_o call_v it_o build_v up_o there_o by_o the_o romanist_n without_o licence_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o those_o builder_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n find_v light_a enough_o in_o that_o dark_a place_n to_o build_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 10._o ezec._n 13._o 10._o second_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o christ_n institute_v it_o so_o be_v confess_v 2._o punct_a 2._o by_o both_o church_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v it_o so_o be_v agree_v by_o both_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o here_o in_o truth_n too_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o here_o this_o ground_n of_o a._n c._n must_v not_o stand_v for_o good_a no_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o poor_a 2._o poor_a basiliense_n concilium_fw-la concessit_fw-la bohemis_n utriusque_fw-la speciâ—…i_fw-la usum_fw-la modò_fw-la faterentur_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la concedi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la
1._o we_o offer_v and_o present_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o every_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o both_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n for_o this_o blessing_n thus_o bestow_v on_o he_o now_o thus_o far_o these_o dissent_v church_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o here_o in_o truth_n too_o it_o be_v fafe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o commemorative_n the_o praise_v and_o the_o perform_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o due_o to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o her_o superstition_n that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o a._n c_o s._n rule_n and_o believe_v dissent_v party_n where_o they_o agree_v be_v it_o but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o before_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v work_v far_o towards_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o pretend_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o care_v no_o more_o for_o it_o then_o as_o it_o may_v uphold_v at_o least_o if_o not_o increase_v their_o own_o greatness_n my_o four_o instance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o 4._o punct_a 4._o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o in_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v three_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v and_o intend_v he_o shall_v do_v now_o all_o other_o divine_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o both_o the_o dissent_v church_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o two_o former_a but_o many_o deny_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a will_n a._n c._n hold_v his_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v on_o or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o press_v that_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v then_o he_o must_v go_v profess_o against_o the_o 11._o the_o con._n trid._n sess._n 7._o can._n 11._o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v determine_v it_o as_o defy_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a though_o in_o the_o 1622._o the_o histor._n con._n trid._n l._n 2._o p._n 277._o edit_fw-la lat._n leyâ—…_n dae_fw-la 1622._o history_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n there_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o minor_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o declare_v his_o judgement_n open_o against_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o council_n my_o five_o instance_n be_v we_o say_v and_o can_v easy_o 5._o punct_a 5._o prove_v there_o be_v divers_a error_n and_o some_o gross_a one_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n and_o be_v press_v why_o then_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o we_o they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o though_o our_o liturgy_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o ill_a yet_o it_o want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v in_o their_o service_n now_o here_o let_v a._n c._n consider_v again_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o both_o agree_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a what_o will_v the_o jesuite_n or_o a._n c._n say_v to_o this_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o ground_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o join_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o adversary_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o maintain_v it_o than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v better_a and_o safe_a to_o worship_v cod_n by_o than_o the_o roman_a mass_n which_o yet_o i_o presume_v a._n c._n will_v not_o confess_v in_o all_o these_o instance_n the_o matter_n so_o fall_v out_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o argument_n enforce_v it_o not_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o not_o therefore_o true_a because_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v in_o it_o or_o because_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v it_o yet_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o far_o to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a shall_v infer_v that_o this_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o none_o but_o that_o one_o concern_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v true_a ut_fw-la plerumque_fw-la as_o for_o the_o most_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o dissent_v party_n agree_v on_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v in_o or_o about_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o in_o they_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o as_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v i_o dare_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o not_o a_o infidel_n and_o first_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o ortbodox_n and_o the_o arrian_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o punct_a 1._o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o orthodox_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o arrian_n come_v within_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a substance_n now_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n confess_v he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n and_o more_o that_o be_v identity_n of_o substance_n for_o identity_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o degree_n of_o likeness_n and_o more_o but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o deny_v the_o identity_n therefore_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v which_o a._n c._n make_v such_o great_a vaunt_n of_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a 65._o a._n c._n p._n 64._o 65._o for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v free_a from_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o con._n nicen._n fides_n well_fw-mi symbolum_n in_o fine_a council_n council_n of_o nice_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o contrary_a condemn_v for_o damnable_a heresy_n second_o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o punct_a 2._o between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o diverse_a gross_a etc._n gross_a saturninus_z basilides_n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n valentinus_n cerdon_n apelles_n etc._n etc._n tertull._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haret_fw-la c._n 46._o 48._o 49._o 51._o etc._n etc._n heretic_n of_o old_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n of_o late_a for_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o dissent_v party_n agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n only_o be_v mean_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v be_v immortal_a but_o 4._o but_o libertini_n rident_fw-la speâ—…_n omnem_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n habemus_fw-la idque_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la evenisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la sciat_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la perpeâ—…_n viventem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n instructione_n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 22._o princ_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la hodie_fw-la libertini_n qui_fw-la eam_fw-la irrident_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la tractatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n tantùm_fw-la ad_fw
animas_fw-la reâ—…runt_fw-la pet._n matt._n loc._n com._n class_n 3._o ca._n 15._o nurse_n 4._o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n so_o with_o they_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n will_v guide_v his_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o a._n c._n the_o consent_n of_o dissent_v party_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n he_o must_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o glory_n and_o believe_v none_o but_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n which_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v 3._o punct_a 3._o three_o in_o the_o great_a dispute_n of_o all_o other_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o dissent_v party_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n among_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o antitrinitarian_a of_o old_a and_o in_o these_o late_a time_n orthodox_n and_o socinian_n that_o horrid_a and_o mighty_a monster_n of_o all_o heresy_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o god_n our_o father_n as_o one_o church_n our_o mother_n now_o will_v a._n c._n say_v here_o it_o be_v safe_a believe_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o as_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o therewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n four_o in_o a_o point_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o 4._o punct_a 4._o this_o namely_o whether_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o which_o very_a point_n most_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o hebr._n 11._o 37._o cyrillus_n alexandrinut_n malè_fw-la audivit_fw-la quod_fw-la ammonium_n martyrem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quem_fw-la constitit_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la necessitate_v negandi_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la esse_fw-la mortuum_fw-la socr._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o dissent_v party_n here_o be_v the_o orthodox_n believer_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o and_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o parmen_fw-la the_o optatus_n l._n 4._o cont._n parmen_fw-la arrian_n and_o 48._o and_o tertul._n l._n the_o prascrip_n c._n 48._o carpocratian_o and_o ibid._n and_o tertul._n ibid._n cerinthus_n and_o 14._o and_o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 14._o hebion_n with_o other_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o 1._o the_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la respicias_fw-la essentiam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominem_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constantèr_fw-la affirmaâ—…us_fw-la volkelius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cap._n 1._o socinian_o these_o dissent_v party_n agree_v full_o and_o clear_o that_o christ_n be_v man._n well_o then_o dare_v a._n c._n stick_v to_o his_o rule_n here_o and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o govern_v his_o belief_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o dissent_v party_n or_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o so_o settle_v his_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o so_o then_o this_o rule_n to_o resolve_v a_o man_n faith_n into_o that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adverse_a part_n confess_v be_v as_o often_o false_a as_o true_a and_o false_a in_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v true_a and_o where_o it_o be_v true_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n dare_v not_o govern_v themselves_o by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o that_o rule_n prove_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o certainty_n nay_o of_o infallibility_n less_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o poor_a shift_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o infer_v falsehood_n and_o truth_n alike_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o also_o man_n will_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o fine_a you_o §._o 35._o nu._n 2._o fine_a before_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o precede_a argument_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o express_v and_o that_o be_v past_a the_o other_o upon_o the_o buy_v which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o that_o be_v your_o continual_a poor_a outcry_n against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o i_o think_v i_o be_v out_o i_o will_v get_v in_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v for_o we_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o church_n that_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la veminem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n s._n aug._n epist._n 5_o 0._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la field_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 13._o una_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la salvatur_fw-la conc_fw-fr lateran_n can._n 1._o and_o yet_o even_o there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o the_o and_o so_o do_v a._n c._n too_o out_o of_o the_o catholiâ—…_n roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvaâ—…on_n a_o c._n p._n 65._o roman_a church_n why_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o two_o distinct_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o house_n where_o the_o church_n dwell_v but_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n dwell_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a house_n unless_o you_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o africa_n i_o come_v a_o little_a low_o rome_n and_o oâ—…her_n nationall_n church_n be_v in_o this_o universal_a catholic_a house_n as_o so_o many_o joh._n many_o and_o daughter_n zion_n be_v god_n own_o phrase_n of_o old_a of_o the_o church_n isa._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyppol_n orat._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la et_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la virgo_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n tr._n 13._o in_o s._n joh._n daughter_n to_o who_o under_o christ_n the_o care_n of_o the_o household_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n rome_n as_o a_o elder_a sister_n mistake_v sister_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o preach_v be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n s._n luc._n 24._o 47._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n mic._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 26._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o before_o ever_o s._n peter_n come_v thence_o to_o settle_v one_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o opinion_n destitute_a either_o of_o authority_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v here_o in_o england_n before_o any_o settlement_n of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n for_o s._n gildas_n the_o ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v and_o who_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o reverence_v say_v express_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o britanny_n tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n gildas_n deexcid_n brit._n whereas_o s._n peter_n keep_v in_o jewrie_n long_o after_o tiberius_n his_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o a_o church_n against_o this_o rich._n broughton_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n centur._n 1_o c._n 8._o §._o 4._o say_v express_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n tempore_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la be_v want_v in_o other_o copy_n of_o that_o holy_a writer_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pol._n virgil_n and_o other_o whereas_o first_o these_o word_n be_v express_v in_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o gildas_n to_o be_v see_v in_o s_n t._n rob._n cotton_n study_n if_o any_o doubt_v it_o second_o these_o word_n be_v as_o express_v in_o
as_o if_o this_o be_v translocation_n rather_o than_o transubstantiation_n so_o in_o this_o charge_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a and_o fain_o will_v be_v shift_n off_o this_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o while_o he_o be_v at_o it_o he_o run_v into_o two_o pretty_a error_n beside_o the_o main_a one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la substantia_fw-la sub_fw-la accidentibut_fw-la now_o let_v bellarm._n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o give_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n that_o a_o bodily_a substance_n under_o accident_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o where_o and_o not_o ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o in_o some_o place_n and_o he_o say_v somewhat_o the_o second_o be_v that_o some_o father_n and_o other_o seem_v he_o say_v but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o conversion_n by_o adduction_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o this_o that_o bonaventure_n say_v express_o in_o transubstantiatione_n fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la alicubi_fw-la sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutation_n sit_fw-la alibi_fw-la now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o cart-rope_n to_o prove_v conversion_n by_o adduction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v conversion_n there_o must_v be_v change_n and_o this_o be_v fine_a mutatione_n svi_fw-la and_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o a_o body_n that_o be_v alicubi_fw-la shall_v be_v alibi_fw-la without_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v rather_o transubstantiation_n than_o translocation_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o very_a sour_a consequence_n shall_v he_o man_n squâ—…eze_v it_o which_o bellar._n use_v there_o even_o in_o his_o recognition_n panis_n transit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_n about_o it_o w_z ch_z yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o a_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o for_o this_o gross_a opinion_n be_v but_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n the_o two_o blind_a age_n before_o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v make_v recant_v in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o excuse_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 24._o §._o quartum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la for_o he_o say_v express_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sensualitèr_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la decr._n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist._n 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la now_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o betâ—…ene_v this_o gross_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o that_o council_n the_o great_a learned_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n averro_n live_v and_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v mundum_fw-la peragravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o non_fw-la vidi_fw-la sectam_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la fatuam_fw-la christianâ_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorans_fw-la espeneaeus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euchar_n adoratione_n c._n 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 69._o god_n num_fw-la 4._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n somuch_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o church_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o nurse_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v out_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o err_v §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_v confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o 69_o a._n c._n p._n 69_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o
know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v general_n counsel_n be_v assist_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o of_o god_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o error_n fall_v away_o total_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n for_o if_o it_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v i_o s._n matth._n 16._o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 18._o matth._n 16._o 18._o but_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v have_v infallible_a assistance_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n councell_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o its_o after-determination_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n that_o a._n c._n shuffle_v these_o word_n together_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v and_o continue_v it_o may_v err_v but_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o many_o time_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a be_v before_o both_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o we_o and_o so_o here_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o induce_v truth_n though_o the_o truth_n once_o induce_v may_v be_v after_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o for_o that_o particular_a in_o which_o it_o have_v conclude_v truth_n but_o a._n c._n must_v both_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o now_o hence_o a._n c._n gather_v that_o though_o everything_o define_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v as_o some_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o all_o sort_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v after_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o define_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstinate_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o define_v well_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o a._n c._n first_o we_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o after_o knowledge_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v thus_o define_v no_o man_n may_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o true_o obstinate_o as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o common_a use_n carry_v a_o fault_n along_o with_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v even_o such_o definition_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o another_o council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o till_o now_o impose_v upon_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v ever_o lawful_a and_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a and_o quite_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n 5._o judgement_n s._n 32._o n._n 5._o to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n which_o to_o do_v be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v ever_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n for_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o recusant_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o before_o a_o judge_n as_o good_a as_o itself_o at_o least_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v emendari_fw-la do_v s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la sape_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la s._n augustine_n say_v that_o one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a if_o man_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o truth_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ever_o affirm_v this_o 5._o this_o s._n 21._o n._n 5._o for_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a be_v but_o in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o general_n council_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o but_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v or_o actual_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o a._n c._n here_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o as_o neither_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n so_o have_v christian_n liberty_n modest_o and_o peaceable_o and_o upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberare_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v such_o the_o counsel_n definition_n for_o instance_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n first_o define_v purgatory_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n modo_fw-la faith_n i_o know_v the_o greek_n subscribe_v that_o council_n say_v in_o illo_fw-la concilio_n graeca_n ecclesiae_fw-la diu_fw-la restitit_fw-la pet._n mart._n loc._n come_v class_n tertiâ_fw-la c._n 9_o nu_fw-la 13._o et_fw-la in_o ultimâ_fw-la sessione_n istius_fw-la concilii_fw-la graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la orientalis_n quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n sp._n sancti_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la consentiente_fw-la imperatore_n tractârunt_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n florent_fw-la council_n sess._n ult_n apud_fw-la nicolinum_n to._n 4._o p._n 894._o etc._n etc._n this_o savour_n of_o some_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o greek_n howsoever_o this_o show_n enough_o against_o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n as_o he_o assirm_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la if_o that_o council_n have_v consent_n enough_o so_o to_o define_v it_o this_o be_v afterward_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n after_o this_o as_o constant_o deny_v then_o confirm_v by_o the_o fidei_fw-la the_o con._n trid._n sess._n 25._o &_o in_o bullâ_fw-la pii_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la formà _fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n and_o a_o anathema_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n ever_o think_v of_o it_o i_o know_v modo_fw-la know_v omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolerun_v constant_a docuerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c_o 11_o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la bâ—…llarmine_n affirm_v it_o bold_o that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o bring_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o point_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n 1._o rank_n bel._n lib_fw-la 1_o de_fw-fr purge_n c_o 6_o §._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v they_o which_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o that_o must_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whereas_o
come_v this_o short_a of_o bâ—…asphemy_n to_o make_v the_o trinity_n and_o pâ—…y_n thing_n alike_o and_o equal_o credible_a yea_o but_o a._n c._n will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o â—…7_n a_o c._n â—…7_n be_v defiâ—…ed_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o such_o doubt_n and_o denial_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a how_o why_o it_o take_v away_o say_v a._n c._n infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a belief_n in_o we_o why_o but_o deliberate_o to_o douâ—…t_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n 15._o manner_n §._o 38._o n._n 15._o aforesaid_a do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o way_n or_o other_o miss_v and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n 71._o thing_n though_o every_o thing_n define_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 71._o a._n c._n here_o speak_v express_o now_o to_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o some_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o which_o only_o it_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v so_o that_o no_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n nor_o no_o credit_n which_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_o apply_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v breed_v as_o infallible_a belief_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v his_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o 15._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o unless_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o already_o namely_o that_o a._n c._n by_o this_o will_v make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v and_o dissent_v not_o from_o that_o church_n a_o infallible_a preacher_n which_o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v send_v and_o from_o god_n be_v assist_v and_o by_o god_n and_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o 4._o though_o aliâ—…s_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ripâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d legâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d saâ—…ctitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prapoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…ten_o 〈◊〉_d ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la scripsâ—…_n tho._n 〈◊〉_d q_o 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 19_o miâ—…i_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstr_n 〈◊〉_d accipias_fw-la ex_fw-la saâ—…ris_fw-la liâ—…eris_fw-la s._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d caâ—…_n 4._o no_o one_o among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o here_o to_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o he_o 70._o he_o a._n c._n p._n 70._o brag_v before_o that_o they_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n bold_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d apostoli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ae_z fide_fw-la infusa_fw-la illa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deocreata_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la bâ—…_n 3._o send_v d._n 23_o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 1._o ergo_fw-la fides_n acquisiea_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la â—…d_n sed_fw-la prater_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la infusa_fw-la etiam_fw-la requiritur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la act_n we_o sedetiam_fw-la propter_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o certâ—…nern_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la firmus_fw-la assensus_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la acquisita_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la cam_fw-la nullus_fw-la credit_n alicui_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scit_fw-la posse_fw-la fâ—…lli_fw-la &_o faller_n licet_fw-la credâ—…_n cum_fw-la non_fw-fr uelle_fw-fr fallere_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 23._o q._n unica_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o school_n your_o preacher_n can_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o m._n canus_n very_o express_o make_v this_o but_o a_o introduction_n to_o infallible_a faith_n primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la id_fw-la statno_fw-la juxta_fw-la commâ—…em_n legem_fw-la aliqua_fw-la exterior_a a_o &_o humâ—…a_fw-la inciâ—…â—…ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la crâ—…nt_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierâ—…t_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lâ—…is_n c._n 8._o §._o primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la st_o fides_n infusa_fw-la ita_fw-la fidei_fw-la acquisitae_fw-la niteretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la svo_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fiaâ—…_n nostra_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la humana_fw-la veritas_fw-la ibid_fw-la §_o cut_a &_o tertium_fw-la therefore_o sure_o a._n c._n abâ—…ses_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o bold_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o can_v after_o this_o for_o i_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o forward_o and_o backward_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v immediate_o 7â—…_n a._n c._n p._n 7â—…_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v send_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n well_o first_o a._n c._n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o he_o for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n too_o and_o in_o a_o great_a than_o any_o private_a man_n not_o inspire_v and_o yet_o not_o consequent_o be_v of_o inâ—…_n credit_n for_o all_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n reach_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n too_o and_o yet_o a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o second_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n true_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o for_o so_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n will_v 4._o rom._n 3._o 4._o be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o wrong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o then_o a._n c._n ask_v a_o shrewd_a question_n than_o this_o if_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o may_v err_v in_o define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o 15._o §._o 10._o n._n 15._o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v
how_o far_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v man_n can_v learn_v of_o she_o she_o can_v teach_v the_o foundation_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o will_v learn_v it_o and_o the_o church_n more_o happy_a will_v she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o certain_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v necessary_a now_o than_o whereas_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o that_o f._n upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o lady_n rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v as_o she_o tell_v a_o confident_a friend_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v after_o very_o sorry_a as_o soâ—…_n of_o her_o friend_n can_v testify_v b._n this_o be_v all_o personal_a and_o how_o that_o honourable_a §_o 39_o lady_n be_v then_o settle_v in_o conscience_n how_o in_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o that_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n can_v settle_v neither_o unless_o in_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v or_o settle_v before_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v what_o she_o tell_v any_o confident_a friend_n of_o she_o approve_v the_o roman_a cause_n no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v frailty_n or_o fear_v or_o other_o motive_n that_o make_v she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v she_o other_o sin_n she_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n then_o for_o her_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lady_n be_v then_o live_v when_o i_o answer_v thus_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o lady_n will_v far_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o then_o for_o her_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o a._n c._n except_v and_o say_v that_o i_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o persuade_v especial_o as_o the_o lady_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a and_o as_o much_o malice_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o i_o shall_v easy_o pluck_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o wasp_n and_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v unto_o it_o and_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o so_o a_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o a_o romanist_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o incur_v but_o if_o his_o conscience_n through_o misinformation_n check_n at_o it_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o that_o case_n rather_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n then_o for_o sake_n any_o orthodox_n church_n whatsoever_o second_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_n not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n why_o i_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a beiug_n and_o continue_v such_o may_v against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o word_n a_o man_n persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v be_v a._n c_o s._n word_n they_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v or_o that_o she_o may_v not_o but_o comparative_a they_o be_v that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o then_o for_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v every_o way_n most_o true_a for_o in_o this_o doubtful_a time_n of_o she_o when_o upon_o my_o reason_n give_v she_o go_v again_o to_o church_n when_o yet_o soon_o after_o as_o you_o say_v at_o least_o she_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n she_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n a_o roman_a catholic_a or_o she_o be_v not_o if_o she_o be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o she_o doubt_v she_o be_v not_o then_o full_o resolve_v than_o my_o speech_n be_v most_o true_a that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o protestant_n she_o have_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n so_o she_o be_v and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o no_o sin_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o continue_v a_o protestant_n for_o aught_o which_o then_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o if_o she_o than_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a._n c._n seem_v confident_a she_o be_v yet_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a too_o for_o than_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v superstitious_a then_o by_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o cunning_a and_o the_o malignity_n of_o a._n c._n lie_v in_o this_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n think_v that_o i_o be_o so_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n as_o that_o i_o do_v maintain_v the_o lady_n be_v conscientious_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v yet_o against_o both_o her_o conscience_n and_o against_o open_a and_o avow_a profession_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n nevertheless_o in_o hope_n his_o cunning_a malice_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v against_o this_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v and_o not_o i_o he_o bring_v diverse_a reason_n as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n because_o say_v a._n c._n that_o be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n true_o i_o say_v the_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n neither_o need_v i_o give_v other_o answer_n because_o a._n c._n urge_v this_o against_o his_o own_o fiction_n not_o my_o assertion_n yet_o since_o he_o will_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o to_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o after_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o other_o than_o this_o i_o never_o teach_v nor_o ever_o say_v that_o which_o may_v infer_v the_o contrary_a but_o a._n c._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o your_o fellow_n jesuite_n 1616._o jesuite_n quintò_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la a_o ubi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la versantur_fw-la licitum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholico_n adiâ—…_n templa_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la interest_n conventibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n respondeo_fw-la sirei_fw-la naturam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la sed_fw-la suà _fw-la naturâ_fw-la indifferens_fw-la etc._n etc._n aec_fw-la postea_fw-la si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la haeresi_fw-la laboret_fw-la &_o jubeat_fw-la subditos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la confiscationis_fw-la bonorum_fw-la frequentare_fw-la templa_fw-la haereticoâ—…_n quid_fw-la tum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la respondeo_fw-la si_fw-la jubeat_fw-la
tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la mandato_n svo_fw-la obediant_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la catholicis_fw-la facere_fw-la quià _fw-la praestant_fw-la solum_fw-la obedientia_fw-la officium_fw-la sin_n jubeat_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la symbolo_fw-la fimul_fw-la religionem_fw-la haereticam_fw-la profiteantur_fw-la parere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la quares_n iterum_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la catholico_n obedire_fw-la modò_fw-la publicè_fw-la asseveret_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la efficere_fw-la solùm_fw-la ut_fw-la principi_fw-la svo_fw-la obediat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sectam_fw-la hareticam_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la i_o respondeo_fw-la quidam_fw-la id_fw-la licere_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la ne_fw-la bona_fw-la ejus_fw-la publicentâ—…r_fw-la vel_fw-la vita_fw-la eripiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la azorius_fw-la instit._fw-la moral_n p._n 1._o l_o 8._o c._n 27_o p._n 1299._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1616._o azorius_fw-la affirm_v this_o in_o express_a term_n and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v he_o prove_v it_o nay_o not_o azorius_fw-la only_a but_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n here_o in_o england_n either_o teach_v some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o learn_v it_o without_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n yet_o either_o to_o gain_v honour_n or_o save_v their_o purse_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n just_a as_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v the_o lady_n do_v out_o of_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n if_o this_o be_v gross_a dissimulation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v to_o your_o fellow_n to_o leave_v persuade_v or_o practise_v of_o it_o and_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o they_o seem_v or_o to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v let_v we_o have_v no_o mask_n wear_v here_o a._n c_o s._n second_v reason_n why_o one_o so_o persuade_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v because_o that_o be_v outward_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o to_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a it_o concern_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v for_o no_o man_n may_v outward_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o with_o the_o bear_v it_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o now_o to_o his_o own_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v confess_v a_o know_v false_a religion_n second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o three_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v most_o untrue_a for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primiâ—…ive_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o seduce_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 58._o 4._o christian_n in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o after_o these_o reason_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v any_o superstition_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o or_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a do_v roman_a i_o will_v a._n c._n will_v call_v it_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o some_o understanding_n romanist_n do_v religion_n what_o none_o at_o all_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n thereby_o bless_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n as_o that_o will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o 32._o or_o for_o though_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o say_v in_o print_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o the_o disagreement_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o devotion_n with_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v tear_v the_o rent_n of_o religion_n wide_o but_o of_o s._n greg._n naz._n opinion_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la studemus_fw-la paci_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ut_fw-la facilitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la famam_fw-la colligamus_fw-la et_fw-la rursum_fw-la pacem_fw-la colimus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la pâ—…gnantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n orat._n 32._o confound_v peace-breaker_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n about_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n none_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o but_o if_o a._n c._n think_v so_o mean_o of_o i_o that_o though_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n in_o itself_o yet_o that_o i_o such_o be_v my_o weakness_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o opinion_n of_o i_o or_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o entertain_v and_o be_o far_o better_a content_n with_o this_o his_o opinion_n of_o my_o weakness_n then_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o pride_n for_o he_o add_v that_o i_o can_v 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v myself_o or_o some_o of_o my_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n too_o which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o fancy_n although_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o errâ—…ur_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a._n c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v therein_o but_o wherein_o do_v this_o pride_n appear_v that_o he_o censure_v i_o so_o deep_o why_o first_o in_o this_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n unless_o i_o make_v myself_o or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o fellow_n judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n but_o a_o c._n know_v well_o that_o before_o in_o this_o conference_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o fellow_n judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o 11._o that_o §._o 33._o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o &_o 11._o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o 3._o from_o praeponitur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n with_o this_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o the_o council_n nay_o a._n c._n shall_v remember_v here_o that_o 63._o that_o §._o 32._o nu._n 5._o a._n c._n p._n 63._o he_o himself_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o sure_a most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o and_o he_o of_o all_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o charge_v it_o second_o a._n c._n will_v have_v my_o pride_n appear_v in_o this_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o that_o i_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o
error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o as_o s._n aug._n epist._n â—…8_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o unchristian_a §._o 33._o nurse_n 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuite_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o answer_n §._o 57_o nu._n 3_o 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v 5._o answer_v §._o 25._o nu._n 5._o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o set_v down_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 11._o be_v epheâ—…_n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n thence_o pontificatus_fw-la summus_n disertè_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n in_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o in_o illis_fw-la clarioribus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ipse_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 1._o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o siquidem_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n ibid._n so_o belike_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o express_v the_o popedom_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v but_o then_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v it_o up_o with_o this_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v petro_n ut_fw-la ordinary_n pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la ibid._n but_o this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v his_o absolute_a confession_n for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o add_v eph._n 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o their_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n 73._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n
too_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o all_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v 1._o allow_v and_o so_o also_o bellarm._n sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n eccle._n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o as_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o mean_a and_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o apparent_a to_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n that_o a_o visible_a continual_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v not_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n of_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n and_o with_o this_o that_o if_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n beside_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v say_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v visible_a and_o continue_a and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v local_a personal_a visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n a_o necessary_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o where_o vincentius_n 4._o vincentius_n vin._n lir._n count_v har._n c._n 4._o lirinensis_n call_v for_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v as_o great_a note_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o that_o great_a place_n in_o 3._o in_o hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritasis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o irenaeus_n where_o that_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n or_o ostension_n vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n and_o of_o which_o place_n irenaeus_n place_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la confundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la bellarmin_n l._n 4._o aé_v notis_n eccles_n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n round_o in_o irenaeus_n bellarmine_n boast_v so_o much_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o 133._o that_o testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhâ—…bent_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycâ—…po_fw-la iren._n i._n 3_o advers._fw-la hear_v c._n 3._o constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la doputandam_fw-la tettul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret._n c._n 21._o ecclesia_fw-la posteriores_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguiinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ibid_fw-la c_o 32._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la verae_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o psal._n 133._o irenaeus_n stand_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o of_o smyrna_n though_o that_o no_o prime_n apostolical_a church_n where_o polycarpus_n sit_v bishop_n as_o of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a succession_n only_o and_o that_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n that_o the_o father_n mean_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o still_o to_o their_o present_a time_n and_o so_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o fundamental_o we_o can_v show_v as_o good_a and_o full_a a_o succession_n as_o you_o and_o we_o pretend_v not_o otherwise_o to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v save_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v your_o gross_a superstition_n to_o which_o you_o can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o much_o less_o any_o one_o uninterrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n that_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n only_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age._n for_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v both_o addition_n and_o alteration_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o 1._o which_o antiqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la quingentis_fw-la annis_n vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la apostolican_n doctrinan_n retinuit_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o b._n jewel_n maintain_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a and_o once_o more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succession_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o 32._o so_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la provocabuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclestis_fw-la quae_fw-la lic_fw-la èt_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la multò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrine_n â—…ertul_a de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 32._o tertullian_n express_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n run_v down_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ally_v in_o blood_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o kin_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o succession_n become_v stranger_n what_o nearness_n soever_o they_o pretend_v and_o 43._o and_o illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n acâ—…perunt_fw-la ueritatis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o irenaeus_n speak_v plain_a than_o he_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o truth_n now_o stapleton_n be_v press_v hard_o with_o these_o two_o authority_n first_o 1_o first_o successio_fw-la nec_fw-la locorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la personarum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o sana_fw-la doâ—…rinae_n stapl._n â—…elect_a controver_n 1._o q._n 4_o a._n 2._o notab_v 1_o confess_v express_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o succession_n in_o place_n only_o nor_o of_o person_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n also_o and_o have_v he_o stay_v here_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v better_a but_o then_o he_o see_v well_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o great_a note_n of_o the_o church-succession_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v answer_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o maintain_v succession_n second_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o these_o father_n say_v do_v nothing_o weaken_v succession_n